Derpy along with 19 others are trap within a strange place by a black and white bear name MonoKuma and he states that the only way out is to commit murder and get away with it.
Canterlot Academy is the most prestigious school in the world. Only certain incredibly talented individuals, affectionately referred to as Super Duper High Schoolers, can hope to enter its doors. One young woman, Derpy Hooves, once thought that this kind of place was light years out of her league, but when she received her acceptance letter, she knew at once that everything was going to change for her.
What she didn't expect was for them to change for the worst.
The moment she enters the school she finds herself losing consciousness. when she wakes up, she and nineteen other Super Duper High Schoolers find themselves in a strange place, brought there by an enigmatic creature named Monokuma. When they ask to be returned home, Monokuma gladly complies, on the one condition that whoever wants to escape must first commit the perfect murder.
Note: This will not in anyway tie to the original games. Cover by leapingequine
“Come on mommy wake up!” Those are the words I hear as my daughter shakes me to wake me up. “Come on Mommy!”
I manage to grab her hand. “I’m up, I’m up!” I slowly got up and sat on my bed. My eyes are barely wide open. “Tell me what is that you need?”
Dinky raise her left eye in confusion. “What do you mean? I wake you up because you told me too.”
My eyes quickly widened as I knew what she was talking about. “Oh crap! Todays is my first day of Canterlot academy!” I quickly got out of bed and get dress properly.
Dinky couldn’t help but snicker. “Oh mom, what would you do without me”
I got my clothes from my drawer and quickly put them on. Once that is done, I head to the bathroom and clean myself up. Need to make a good impression if I ever want to show them that I’m worth for the school. I headed downstairs, grabbed my backpack and some toast, and headed out. Just as I walked through the door though, I heard my daughter calling my name.
“Mom! Wait!” Dinky waved her hand at me.
I looked back in her direction. “What is it, honey?” I asked.
“You forgot your lucky pen,” she replied, holding up a pen that she’d bought for me. It had a clown face on top of it.
“Thanks, Dinky. I promise I’ll use this throughout my school life.” I smiled. “Now remember what I told you. Once your school day is over, Ms.Cake will be waiting for you, ok?”
“Yes Mommy,” she replied, nodding.
“Ok. I’ll pick you up later, promise that you’ll be good!” I said before waving goodbye to my daughter.
I should probably introduce myself. My name is Derpy. Yeah, I know how it sounds, but it holds a special place in my heart.
I’m 19 years old, my skin is grey and my eyes are amber. On that particular day I was wearing a blue shirt with a yellow tie, a green skirt with some bubbles on the left side, white socks and green sandals.
I was heading to my first day at Canterlot Academy. It was well known for providing the highest level of education, and only accepting students who have a lot of experience in certain fields, said to be ‘Super High School Level’ students. For example, there is a Super High School Level Weightlifter known for pushing his limits, which led him to victory in several strongman competitions. There’s also a Super High School Level Fashion Photographer, who’s done many shows showing off the latest fashions.
I thought I was never going to be in the same class as these students due to my disability: ever since I was young and had an accident, I haven’t been able to do much for myself: my eyes function separately from each other, so it’s hard for me to see properly.
Still, I always pushed through - and me getting into that school proves it. The moment I got that letter telling me they wanted me to be a part of their school, I was so excited! I just knew that my acceptance into this school assured a better future not just for me, but for my daughter as well. They even offered us an apartment just a block away.
As I walked through the sidewalks of town, I saw the school. It was just as big as I imagined - it’s one building that reaches up to the sky, hitting the clouds. I stood on the threshold excitedly, wanting to remember this moment - the moment I become a student at one of the most prestigious schools in the world - forever. I stepped into the grounds... and blacked out.
~~~~~~~~~~ *Track use: Beautiful dead* It was complete darkness for a while, but I opened my eyes to a deserted classroom, having no memory of being moved there.
“Where am I?” I asked myself, taking a look around to see a generic-looking classroom, everything where it should be. As I got up from the seat that I was in, I exit out of the class and being wondering around the hallways. I see many classroom doors as I walk by. With my curiosity, I thought I check them out. But as I turn the doorknob, it wouldn’t turn all the way, meaning it was lock. I found this odd but I didn’t let this bother me and continue off my merry way. The walls were plain except for many plaques which seemed to be awards the school has received.
As I got to the end of the hallway, I soon see two double doors with a banner on top of it. It reads:
WELCOME, 20 STUDENTS OF THE FUTURE
I’m guessing this is where the the ceremony will be hold. I enter the door and soon enough, I wasn’t alone anymore.
Everybody notice me walking in. I couldn’t help but be embarrassed about it. These must be the super duper highschooler.
“Looks like we got another one!”
“Do you think there are still more coming?”
“There’s only supposed to be twenty of us - can’t you count, stupid peasant? It’s even up on the banner.”
“Uh… hello?” I offered shyly. “I’m not the only one here, I see.”
“Shouldn’t we be concentrating on how we got here?”
The girl with the purple glasses has a point, I thought, but before I could say something, someone in the crowd made a suggestion.
“Before we talk about the situation, how about we concentrate on introducing ourselves? That way we can feel just a little more comfortable...”
“Great idea!” came a bubbly voice. “When I throw a PARTY I love to meet each and every lil’ person that shows up!”
“I wouldn’t call this a party, miss...” added a male voice.
“I’ll come round and meet you all, ‘k? You guys do the same!” I suggested. There were nods of agreement, so I went to talk to Purple Goggles.
“I am Photo Finish. You must have heard of me.”
Photo Finish: Super High School Level Fashion Photographer
Yep - I had heard of her. Who hasn’t? She was the most famous teenage photographer in the world: the girl everybody knows with the face nobody sees. She knows style when she sees it, that’s for sure! She even ran her own fashion show with a group of models and, with that and her photography, she was well on her way to the top. She was wearing an outfit she seemed to never take off: a zebra striped blouse with a black skirt that had a pair of white and purple stripes near the bottom and was emblazoned with diamond-shaped amethysts. Her hair was pure white, her skin was light blue and she wore - you guessed it - purple glasses. She even has her signature camera with her.
“Wow, Photo Finish, never thought I’d meet you in person! My name is Derpy.” I greeted her normally, but she suddenly pointed a finger-gun at me, a hint of a smile on her face. “Is… something wrong?” I asked, confused.
“Did anybody ever tell you zat you could be a model?” she beamed delightedly. What?! Photo Finish, the biggest name in photography, thought little old me could model? “I’m being serious! You have ze body for it, ze face, ze charisma and ze smile!”
“My smile? Thanks!” It was the first time anybody had ever told me that. I grinned, already feeling that we could be friends.
“So what do you say?”
“I don’t know… I can tell you later, ok?” I was excited for the opportunity to be famous, but still didn’t think I was any good.
“Alright, but think about it. It will change your life.” She walked away, presumably to introduce herself to somebody else. I did the same - a young woman I recognised came half-stumbling towards me, so I steadied her and introduced myself.
“Hello! I’m Berry Punch!”
Berry Punch: Super High School Level ‘Juice’ Maker
Berry Punch, a girl with violet skin and hair, was wearing a magenta shirt with a strawberry and a bunch of grapes in the middle, a purple skirt, white and grassy green striped socks and big dark purple boots. Berry was known as a juicer, but I doubt that’s what she really makes considering the ‘condition’ she’s in pretty much all the time. She had a little kid, but I didn’t know if she had the capacity to take care of foals. Speaking of kids, I knew her when we were very young, but I doubted that she would remember me...
“Derpy? Is that you?” she asked excitedly. Evidently she did.
“Oh, I didn’t expect you to remember me. Hello again! It’s been forEVER!”
“Of course I remember you! How could I forget the first friend I ever made?” She seemed cross for implying that she may have forgotten me.
Under my breath, I muttered, “I could think of a few reasons…”
She didn’t seem to hear me. “I would never forget our happy times together as kids. It’s nice to see you again after all these years. I’m going to go meet more people now - catch up later!” And she was gone.
“Bye…” I said to the empty space before me. Suddenly, a blur of brown and white appeared before me, and I saw a very scary but cool looking girl.
“My name’s Gilda - don’t you forget it!”
Gilda: Super High School Level ‘Cool Kid’
Gilda had a rare, peachy-colour tone of skin and a short bob of brown hair. She wore a plain white shirt and some aqua jeans that matched her sleek running shoes - she wore eye shadow and seemed to have dip-dyed her fringed in purple. I had always thought it was a little strange to be a ‘High Level Cool Kid’, but she definitely seemed to live up to it - people said she was the very definition of cool. Gilda cast a cursory glance at me as I stood before her, afraid to speak. She glared. “What?”
“Oh, nothing, nothing! I’m Derpy, pleasure to meet you, haha…” I uttered quickly. I knew she would terrorize us all.
“Your name sounds dumb. Did your parents hate you or something?” That hurt, but I brushed it off, as always.
“Uh, sorry to bother you, I’ll be going away now, ready to meet you - I mean, lovely to meet you… Oh dear...”
“Yeah, yeah, you go away. Don’t come back.”
I almost ran away from the formidable figure, bumping straight into a man - the first one I’ve met to so far - who, let me just say, looked like he loved to work out. A lot. I squeaked nervously.
“Don’t be scared, I’m not gonna hurt ya! Sheesh, that Gilda seems like a mean kinda gal. I’m Snowflake, pleasure to meet ya.”
Snowflake: Super High School Level Strongman
Wow, Snowflake was strong! He looked like he took steroids - veins popping, biceps bulging - but he was completely genuine. He went shirtless most of the time, presumably to impress the girls, but below his six-pack, he wore perfectly normal red shorts patterned with a dumbbell. His skin was pure white and his blonde hair was cut in a mohican style, which, I’ll admit, is kinda cool. Snowflake had never yet lost a strength competition - that’s something to be proud of.
I squeaked again - he looked like he could throw me out of the window on his pinky finger - but he smiled gently.
“Nothing to be afraid here, friend! What’s your name?”
“Oh, I’m Derpy!” I reply, calming down now that I know he’s a good guy. “It’s just you startled me.”
“Bad first impression, huh? Happens all the time.” He winked and laughed. “Go ahead and meet some other people! YEAH!” The loud shout makes me jump, but when I regain my bearings I turn to see a pair of young boys. I talk to the shortest of the pair first.
“Hi! I’m Snips.”
Snips: Super High School Level Scissor Master
Snips was sort of teal-coloured, with bright orange hair that was relatively short. He wore jeans that were evidently too long for him, as he had to roll up the ends, green sneakers and a black shirt with a scissor emblem on the front, symbolising the thing he was most famous for: the ability to cut anything perfectly in half with his lucky pair of scissors. I’ve even heard rumors that he can do the same thing with his teeth.
“Have you heard of me?” he asked, striking a dramatic pose.
“Snips, the master cutter - yes, I have,” I replied, grinning at his delight, “name’s Derpy, by the way.”
“Anything you want me to cut? You know, to test my skills?” He's still beaming, so I dig into my pocket and find two pieces of rope (even I’m not sure how they got there). I gave him one. “No, give me both, please! I want to show you what I can do!” I handed over the other one too. With one hand he fished out a pair of scissors from his pockets, carefully placed one of the ropes between its blades and...
Snip! He tossed it back to me, severed into two equal parts. I hold them up next to each other. There was no doubt about it: they’re exactly even, almost eerily so! As I applaud he motions for me to look at him again, before he takes the other piece of twine into his teeth and bites down - his bite almost sounds like real scissors - and in an instant the rope is severed as perfectly as the one before. There was pain in his eyes though as he rubbed his teeth. “I’m fine, it just takes a while to recover from snipping anything so big. Snails, you take over.”
Snails: Super High School Level Insect Breeder
The guy was orange - like, really orange - and his hair was teal and stuck up a little. He wore a green hoodie and light-coloured jeans. I heard he kept some of his insects down his jacket to keep them warm - I didn’t believe it, but it sounded disgusting.
“.....” He turned his head.
Thinking he might just be shy, I said, “Name’s Derpy,” and held out a hand. He pushed it away.
“I wouldn’t touch me if I were you.”
“O… k then.” Seemed the stories about the bugs living in his clothes were true.
“Sorry if I’m being unfriendly. I’m not good at talking to girls.” He closed his eyes, looking sad.
“Hey, cheer up. I think you made a decent impression,” I said, trying to give him a boost of confidence. From the way he smiled, it seemed like it worked.
“Thanks. Maybe I do have a chance with her...”
“Her?” I asked (although I knew it wasn’t my business, these matters are impossible not to want to find out about).
“Ummm... never mind. I’ll go talk to Snips for a bit,” he quickly headed off.
I wondered who he was talking about? I saw a girl approaching me, and wondered if maybe there was some chance it was ‘her’.
“You should know who I am, but if you don’t, the name is Diamond Tiara.”
Diamond Tiara: Super High School Level Crown Maker
She had a yellow jacket with white spots on the left side, a light gray skirt with dark grey spots on the top left and bottom right, black shorts and a matching shirt, and yellow boots with white soles. She was wearing a lot of accessories like a tiara (her namesake, perhaps?), a silver bracelet on her left wrist, a necklace, earrings, and anklets. She had a light purplish skin tone with well groomed purple and white striped hair. From what I’d heard, she is the daughter of a successful business man named Filthy Rich.
“Well? You can’t talk or something?” She raised an eyebrow.
“Oh, sorry. My name is Derpy...” I trailed off, seeing her smug smirk.
“That sounds like the name nobody could love.” She grinned.
I should have known she’d have an attitude like that. She’s rich, so she was probably spoiled rotten.
“Seriously, why are we bothering introducing ourselves? It’s a waste of time, I say! You won’t even like any of these people. I certainly don’t.”
I’m not gonna lie, I thought she was a bitch. “Well, I could just move on and talk to someone else if you like.”
“Please do,” she says without hesitation.
I head to the next girl who looked to be wealthy as well.
“Hi. I’m Silver Spoon.”
Silver Spoon: Super High School Level Scion
She wore a purple shirt with white stripes at the end of the arms, a pink skirt with a white stripe over the bottom and purple boots with a white stripe on top with light blue bows. She also had a beaded necklace with matching bracelets. She had a grayish skin town and slightly darker hair and wore glasses. As her title implies, she was the next successor of her rich family, and from what I’ve heard she’d done a lot to deserve it. Just from her title alone, she has a done a lot for the family business, showing that she is worthy to be the next heir of the family. She was supposed to be friends with Diamond Tiara.
“Hello. My name’s Derpy.” I braced for more bratty language.
“Hello, Derpy. Its a pleasure to meet you,” she said in a calm voice. That surprised me - she didn’t sound like the last girl at all.
“Why so surprised?” She seemed confused.
“Oh, it’s nothing really. It’s just your friend...”
“Well, you should know that not every rich kid acts like Tiara. Well, I don’t want to keep you. I’d better let you go on to the next person. Goodbye!” She left, headed towards Diamond Tiara.
Wow. Maybe not all rich kids were spoiled (now I seem prejudiced, huh?). Still, I had to wonder why those two hung out together in the first place. I guess they just have chemistry with each other. I looked to my left, seeing an imperious woman and made for her.
“Greetings, future fan. You are meeting the Great and Powerful Trixie!”
Trixie: Super High School Level Magician
She wore a blue dress along with a dark blue vest and matching boots with purple anklets with stars on them and gemstones at the top. Strangest of all, she had a purple cape and a matching hat. She had a light blueish skin tone with hair that has white and light blue strips. From what I heard she was a magician but she’s supposed to have gotten really bad reviews. Every one of her shows supposedly bombed after an incident between her and some other girl, though lately things seemed to have picked up enough for her to keep her title.
“Aren’t you amazed?” She pointed her finger at me.
“Amazed about what?”
“That you get an up-close look at Trixie, the best, most GREAT and POWERFUL magician in the world!”
I forgot to mention that she liked to speak in the third person. I don’t know why. Perhaps it was to give herself airs and graces.
“So how about it, young Derpy! Would you like Trixie to perform a magic trick?” She puts one hand over the other and starts to do something, probably magic, I guess.
“Er… no thanks. Besides, we both have a lot of introductions to make.” I quickly made an excuse to get out of it.
“Trixie accepts this. She will show you later then.”
I headed to the next group, three young girls. I spoke to the little one first.
“Howdy there! My name is Apple Bloom.”
Apple Bloom: Super High School Level Carpenter
She wore tight jeans with a belt buckle, a light green shirt with a picture of a canvas and working tools on the left side, and yellow boots with pink bottoms. She had a light peachy yellowish skin tone, and long red hair with a pink bow on top. I heard that she was the founder and the first member of the Talent Mark Crusaders: three kids that tried to find their talents. Once they did, they decided to help others to do the same. Apple Bloom was good at building and fixing things and always got things done perfectly. She was a part of the tight knit Apple family.
“Hello, my name is Derpy. I never thought I see you here.”
“Really? Of course I’d be here! What makes you say that?” She put her arms up and formed fists.
“I just meant I never thought kids like you might be able to get into a high school,” I clarified.
She put her hands down, but still looked angry. “Have you not seen Diamond Tiara and Silver spoon!? Sheesh, what a way to introduce yourself...”
It seemed that may have I pissed her off a bit. “Sorry about that. I take back what I said. I know you’re good at what you do regardless of your age.”
“Oh, that’s alright. How about you meet my other friends?” she smiled kindly and gestured to the other two. It looked like I was forgiven.
“Sure.” I looked to the next student, who happened to be in the same age as Apple Bloom.
“Hi there. My name is Sweetie Bell.”
Sweetie Belle: Super High School Level Singer
She wore a light magenta coat with a light pink and white striped shirt and a yellow skirt with a picture of a mic on the left side. She had magenta boots with yellow straps around them. Her skin tone is pure white and she has beautiful looking purple and light purple striped hair with curled tips and a red headband. She was the second member of the Talent Mark Crusaders. I heard that she had the voice of an angel, and her songs could be very soothing. She had a sister that owned a popular boutique.
“Hey... have you got the feeling you're being watched?” She looked up at me curiously.
“No,” I answered.
“Then its just me then.” She had a blank expression.
Curiosity got me, so I looked around before spotting Snails looking in our direction. He noticed me and turned away quickly. I figured Sweetie is the girl he had a crush on, but I decided not to out him to her.
“I wonder why we haven’t seen any teachers?” she asked curiously.
“I don’t know, but something tells me that nobody else is coming.”
“Ah well...” She put both hands behind her back and hummed a pretty tune.
I said goodbye to her and headed to the last of the group of the TMC
“Scootaloo here! No need for the applause!”
Scootaloo: Super High School Level Daredevil
She was wearing a black hoodie with light blue trim that had a picture of a wheel and lightning bolt on the left arm. She also had dark green shorts and grey boots that were light blue at the top. Her skin had a light orange tone and she had purple hair. I also noticed a bandage across her nose. She was the third and final member of the TMC. As her title suggests, she was a well known daredevil. People came from all around to her favorite skate park to see her perform stunts on the scooter that she never goes anywhere without. I even heard she was being trained by someone called the Queen of Performance so she could join the Wonder Colts.
“So are you here to comment on the shows I put on?” She crossed her arms proudly.
“Sorry but I haven’t actually seen you before, though I have heard that you’re quite talented.”
She let her hands fall to her sides casually. “Well I guess I should show you my skills right now!” She turned around and picked up her scooter. “Shall we?”
“HEY!” Trixie calls. “It’s been decided that we can’t do any performances or we will be here all day!” I guessed she didn’t want anyone showing off if she couldn’t too.
“Fine.” Scootaloo put the scooter down.
“Don’t worry about it. Besides, there’s not much here you can skate on,” I pointed out.
“Well, once introductions are done and we get out of here, I’ll show you what I’m made of.” She posed dramatically.
“All right.” I waved goodbye and headed to the next student.
“Hello there dudette! My name is Vinyl Scratch.”
Vinyl Scratch: Super High School Level DJ
She had a tight white vest with blue stripes on the shoulder with a white skirt with a pair of eighth notes on it. She wore purple gloves that didn’t cover the fingers, big purple shades, purple pants with a light purple lightning bolt pattern, blue boots with a falling star design. She had a pure white skin tone with earphones and two-tone blue hair. She was a popular DJ that was in high demand wherever there was a party thanks to her unique sound and great personality.
“Well what do we have here? Gotta say you look interesting,” she pushes her glasses up.
“Yes. My name is Derpy.”
“Derpy. Really? That is a weird name, but cool nonetheless.” She laughs a little.
“I never thought my name would be cool.” I’ll admit I like the compliment.
“Well of course. In fact we should hang out more once we introduce ourselves to everybody else.”
“Sure, I’ll keep that in mind.” After that, I headed to the last person of that particular group.
“Hello... My name is Octavia...”
Octavia: Super High School Level Cellist
Based on her outfit, she was rather wealthy. It was a black vest with some golden buttons on the side of sleeve and a small treble clef button on the lapel, a grey skirt, black stockings and black shoes. She had a grey skin tone with long black hair and full eyelashes. When it came to classical music, she knew best. Whenever she appeared in a concert, she would have the audience utterly captivated by the sound of her cello.
“.....” She stayed silent.
“My name is Derpy.” I put my hand out but still got no response; she just looked away from me.
“Come on Octy, try talking to her a little!” Vinyl interjected, trying to get Octavia to express herself.
“Hey, don’t interrupt me!” Octavia said before turning back to me. “Um, so how is it going?”
“Oh, it’s fine.”
“Come on, Octy, be more expressive!” Vinyl urged.
“Please stop interrupting!” Octavia shouted back at Vinyl.
“I see you have you Cello there.” I thought I’d give her something something to talk about.
“Yes. It was given to me by someone. I don’t want to to talk about it.” She turned her head down to the side with a sad look.
“Ok. I think I’ll go see those last few people then.” I headed over the last group and started with the one on the far right.
“Hello. My name is Dr. Time Turner Whooves. It’s nice to meet you”
Dr. Whooves: Super High School Level Time Manager
He wore a blue business suit with an hourglass button, red sneakers, a brown tie and a white shirt underneath. He had a brown skin tone and fuzzy hair. I had no idea what his talent was suppose to be; from what I’ve heard it has something to do with telling time, but that’s all. I’d never heard of him being in a hospital, but most people just call him the Doctor. I actually knew him from fifth grade, where he helped me when I was dealing with depression. It had been a long time though, and I’d heard he was pretty popular with the girls. I figured he probably didn’t remember me.
To my surprise, however, his eyes lit up when he saw me approach. “Derpy, is that you? It’s been so long! So tell me, champ, how’s it been?” He gave one of those cute, irresistible smiles.
“I’m doing fine, though I’m shocked that you actually remember me.” The fact that he still remembered after all these years made my heart thump a mile a minute.
He smiled deeply. “Oh pish posh, how I could forget the only friend I made in elementary school. I thought I was never gonna see you again.”
“I thought so too.” My gosh, I loved that british accent.
“Well, we should move on and introduce ourselves to the others, but we should hang out once this is over.”
I smiled and blushed. “Sure.” I headed to next person.
“You should know me by now, unless you’ve been living under a rock. The name is Sunset Shimmer.”
Sunset Shimmer: Super High School Level Princess
She wore a slick black jacket with a purple shirt with a sun mark on it. She also had an orange skirt with a light yellow and purple stripe and black boots with a purple flame design. She had a yellow skin tone and flaming long hair that seemed to burn like the sun. Everything I’ve heard about her was mostly negative. Throughout my middle school days I was told how she thought she was better than everybody - allegedly because she’s a ‘princess from another world.’ That sounded pretty ridiculous, but I figured that maybe when she says ‘another world,’ she means another country, though I don’t know where that could possibly be. Whatever the case, she tended to use her princess story to justify doing whatever she wanted.
“Um, hello there. My name is-”
“Don’t speak.” She interrupts me.
“Ok...” I obeyed.
“You will speak to me only when I speak to you.”
“.....” I stay quiet for a while but then I realized that she didn’t intend to speak to me at all. Well, that was fine, I honestly didn’t care much. I quickly went to the next person after her.
“Lyra here! Hope you’re feelin’ good.”
Lyra: Super High School Level Harpist
She had a yellow shirt and white shorts with a green stripe, as well as a pair of long boots. Her skin was light green and she had beautiful white and green hair. I remembered seeing her once in a talent show; her music was the most soothing thing I’d ever heard. It came as no surprise when she ended up getting a music contract.
“Its nice to meet new people.” She smiled.
“Yes it is. My name is Derpy.”
She looked at me very oddly. “I see. Well, I hope I get to know you a lot more... you might have something I’m interested in.”
I had no idea what she is talking about and I had to admit she was creeping me out a bit. I’d heard rumors that she has a interest of horse biology... I don’t know what that had to do with me but I somehow got the strangest feeling that that was connected to the way she was looking at me.
“Am I creeping you out?” she asks.
“No, I’m just a little uncomfortable here.” I tugged at my shirt a bit just to get some air.
“Well, I’ll go talk to someone else if you want.” She grinned.
“Sure.” I started talking to the girl next to her.
“Hi there. My name is Bon Bon.”
Bon Bon: Super High School Level Candy Maker
She wore a simple looking yellow shirt, a skirt with blue and yellow stripes, and dark blue boots. Her skin was cream colored and her hair was blue and pink. I’d heard from kids around town that her candy was the best in the world. They tended to eat it until they got sick, not that anybody could blame them. The candy was just that good!
“Hi my name is-”
“Derpy, I know,” she interrupted me.
“What? How?” I asked in confusion.
“You introduced yourself to the others so much, I was bound to overhear at least once,” she said with a smile.
“Oh. So tell me, what kind of candy do you make?”
“All kinds. It’d be easier to tell you which kinds I don’t make. Anyway, sorry for my friend creeping you out.”
“Oh, you mean Lyra? Don’t worry about it.”
She looked away, looking a bit sad. “She tends to get that way around certain people. It’s probably why she doesn't have much friends other than me. She’s a nice person once you get to know her more.”
“Ok. Well I should go talk to that last person. Talk to you later!” With that I left those two and introduced myself to the final student.
“Hello there. My name is Flash Sentry.”
Flash Sentry: Super High School Level Guitarist
He wore a black jacket with a red and white stripe across it, slightly scuffed blue jeans, and black shoes with a white stripe down the center. His shirt bore a picture of a shield with a yellow lightning bolt over it. He had a yellowish skin tone with spiked blue hair. Like the doctor, he was the type of guy who girls thought was just perfect. He was a well known guitar player in a band that he started with his group of friends. He dated Sunset for a while, but it didn’t last thanks to her personality.
“If you gonna ask me out for a date then I’m not interested,” he said as soon as he saw me.
“That’s rather out of the blue.” When did I even think of asking him out?
“Sorry about that. It’s just that I already have too many girls that ask me out and I don’t feel like dating for a while.”
“Ah. Does it have anything to do with Sunset?”
“Oh yeah. It took me way too long to realize what kind of person she was.” He hung his head in sadness.
Before I could say anything else, Sunset interrupted me. “Alright, now that we’ve introduced ourselves, can we figure out why we’re here already?”
“That’s right,” Dr. Whooves agreds. “Derpy, do you remember what happened when you entered the school?”
“Yeah,” I answered. “When I first stepped onto the school grounds, I got knocked out.”
“That’s exactly what happened to the rest of us,” Lyra said.
“What do you think it means?” Photo Finish asked.
“I think I know,” Sunset said. “This is a kidnapping.”
Once she said those words, a wave of fear spread out among us.
“You mean someone’s going to hold us here against our will?” Sweetie Belle asked in a scared voice.
“Well, whoever it is, they’re messing with the wrong girl!” Scootaloo balled her hands into fists.
“As if you could do anything,” Tiara said, Silver Spoon laughing along with her.
“What are you talking about?” Gilda demanded, the conversation trying her temper.
Octavia looks a little intimidated, but continues. “Well from the look of it, the windows aren't boarded up at all and I’ve taken a look outside. Nothing seems out of the ordinary.”
“I guess so…” Said Berry Punch. “Let’s just go outside I guess. If we were kidnapped, somebody would try to stop us. Maybe us all passing out didn’t mean anything. After all, I do it all the time.”
“Ugh. This is the type of commoner I have to associate with?” Sunset scoffed.
Regardless of Berry’s theory about passing out, there were a set of doors on the side of the auditorium that looked like they led outside. We all walked over to them, and sure enough they opened easily.
Outside, we saw the school’s a huge football and track field. Beyond that, however, the outside looked nothing like before. Our entire hometown was replaced with some bizarre place that looked straight out of a cartoon.
“It’s just like I thought. We were kidnapped.” Sunset smirks.
“Trixie ask why are you so calm about this!”
“Yeah. That doesn’t make any sense… unless you have something to do with this.” Snowflake gives her a wary glance.
“I wouldn’t put it past her.” Flash said “After all, she does came from a far away kingdom, so she might have some powerful organization at her disposal.”
“Don’t make that kind of accusation so quickly,” Dr. Whooves warned. “Besides, I don’t think any normal kingdom kingdom would have the resources to do this kind of thing.”
Sunset stayed quiet for a moment, her expression unreadable. My first guess was that she was happy someone stood up for her, but she didn’t seem to care all that much. It may have just been a look of condescension at Flash.
“Besides, if she is involved, why is she here with us?” The Doctor stated.
“Maybe she’s here to spy on us.” Flash suggested.
“Then go find evidence to support your claim.” Once he said that, Flash couldn’t help but feel defeated. He stayed quiet.
Once everyone calmed down, I spoke up. “Why don’t we check out the area. It’ll be better for us to all know where we are.”
“Good idea” Bon Bon agreed. “But let’s be careful. We still don’t know what this place is or how we got here.”
Trixie started to lead the way. “Very well, follow me! As we explore this unknown, potentially deadly territory, I, the great and powerful Trixie, will protect us from potential threats with her mighty spe-”
Diamond Tiara knocked her on the head, interrupting her monologue. “Hey don’t scream like that! You might attract someone dangerous!”
While they were bickering, I saw the TMC heading off toward the neighborhood. The rest of the group soon followed them (Trixie and Diamond Tiara catching on rather late, much to their embarrassment).
We soon arrived to a group of houses set up in two parallel lines. Scootaloo checked one of them up close and saw that it had a nameplate on it. “Hey!” She shouted. “This says it’s my house!”
Silver Spoon scoffed at the idea that we’d been given that kind of accommodation by kidnappers, but on a whim decided to check the next house, only to find that it was hers.
“I live next to her? Are you kidding me!?” Both girls shouted.
The rest of us looked around and found that each house had been assigned to one of our group. All of them, however, were locked.
“So we have our own houses, but why?” Snips questioned.
“Maybe it’s our kidnapper’s way of saying ‘welcome,’” Sunset answered.
The thought of that made me think that whoever did all this must have had an incredible amount of time on their hands. Before I can say anything though, a loud static noise echoed throughout the town. We looked around and notice that there’s a giant TV monitor on the front of the school. How did we not see that before? It showed a shadowy figure, though I couldn’t make out who it was through all the white noise.
“Testing! 1, 2, 3! Testing!” Its voice was rough, yet squeaky in a way that’s almost cute, but something about it sent chills up my spine. “Ok, I think I got this speaker working. Welcome everybody! I hope you enjoy the scenery, but there’s no time to waste! You probably have a lot of questions, but if you meet me at City Hall, I’ll explain everything.” The screen shut off after that.
Everybody started to panic again.
“Ahhh! Its the kidnapper!” Sweetie Belle shouted in terror.
“Well it’s about time!” Scootaloo said with excitement. “I’m gonna teach this guy a lesson!” She quickly skated off to where the kidnapper said he’d be.
“Hold on Scootaloo! Don’t go alone!” Sweetie Belle said, following her.
“Yeah, wait for us!” Apple Bloom ran after.
“Let's be careful. I got a bad feeling about this.” Snowflake went as well.
“Well it doesn’t matter! I want to know what I’m up against,” Diamond Tiara followed them, with Silver Spoon close behind.
“I! Photo Finish! will show this person some manners!”
“Hey!” Snip and Snails shouted at the same time. “Wait for us!”
“Whoever this punk is, I’m gonna serve him a whole can of whoop ass!” Gilda grinned maliciously.
Soon all of the others were on their way, but I couldn’t help but fear that something horrible was about to happen. My body refused to move until I felt Dr. Whooves’ hand on my shoulder.
“Scared?” he asks.
“Ya a little.” I lie. I’m closer to ‘utterly horrified’ right now.
He just smiled. “Let’s go together then, shall we?”
I turn away and blush uncontrollably. One thing I could say I was glad for was that I could be close to someone I really wanted to hang with. “Ok,” I answered.
We quickly walked through the strange village. The buildings looked like any normal looking houses, but the strange thing was that there was grass everywhere, no roads or sidewalks whatsoever. That certainly wasn’t normal; maybe we really were in some faraway land. The thought of that made me worry about Dinky. She had no idea what happened to me...
We soon met up with the others and at a large building. A banner was displayed proudly across the front.
Welcome, our new Mayor!
“Well it’s about time you two showed up!” Lyra shouted. “What took you so long?”
Before I could answer, the same voice we heard from the monitor interrupted me. “It seems that we’re all here. Lets get going!” We all turned toward the sound of the voice: At first it seemed to be just a podium in front of City Hall, but suddenly something shot out from behind it and landed on top. It looked like a teddy bear, colored half black and half white. The white half was normal enough, but the black one had a glaring red eye and half of a monstrous grin. The kidnapper himself wasn’t there, only that weird toy.
“Trixie said watch your language!” Trixie pointed at her accusingly. “There are kids here who should not learn that kind of talk!”
“I think so too.” The same voice we heard before spoke up again. We all looked around, still not seeing the source, until it came again. “I’m right here you bastards!” When we looked back to the podium, we saw that the bear was actually standing up on its own. “Well, now that you’re all focused on me, let’s get started!”
All of us were pretty much speechless. That kind of thing should be impossible!
“What in tarnation? It spoke!” Apple Bloom shouted.
“Of course I can speak, you little brat! I’m Monokuma and I’m just as alive as any of you!” he shouted indignantly.
“Trixie doesn’t believe this. It could be remote controlled,” she suggested.
“Upupupu...” Monokuma chuckled in a rather bizarre fashion. “That’s stupid! I happen to be very much alive.”
“Forget if it’s real or not!” Gilda shouted with intense anger. “Answer me this you piece of shit: are you the kidnapper?”
“Upupupupu! Of course. I was the one that brought you all here.”
Gilda smiled and smacked her fist into her hand. “Well now that that’s settled, I’m gonna kick your ass!”
“Before you do. Let me tell why all of you are here. At least let me live for that!” Monokuma begged.
Gilda hesitantly lowered her arms. “Fine, get talking’.”
“Ok then. You see, the 20 of you were selected to live in this area, which I like the to call MonoKuma town, for the rest of your lives.”
“Wait, you're saying that we’re being forced to be here?” Octavia shouted.
“There is no way I’m getting stuck here! I! Photo Finish! have to be somewhere by now!”
“Well, that’s the rule.” Monokuma said. “At least it’s one of them, anyway. There is a way out if you want, and that is by destroying the order of this place. If you did that, then I’ll be happy to let you leave.” His smile grew rather unsettling.
“What do you mean ‘destroying the order?” Sunset asked.
Mono Bears answered without missing a beat. “Well that’s simple! All you have to do is murder someone!”
That sentence alone nearly knocked the breath from us. To murder someone... That is the lowest thing anyone could possibly do!
“Your joking right?” Flash said, his voice shaking a little. The rest of us all felt the same way.
“Of course,” Taria said, trying to mask her fear. “He has to be joking. I mean, as goofy looking as he is, how could you take anything he says that seriously?”
Monokuma just laughed maniacally. “Nope, It’s the truth! In order to get out of the place, you have to kill someone! Any way will work, like beating, stabbing, drowning, etc.” He jumped off the podium and walked into the middle of our group. “When you do kill somebody, then you’ll be able to leave.”
I couldn’t move a single part of my body after hearing that. In fact all of can’t stomach on what he said.
“Ok this has to be a joke! It has to be!” Scootaloo couldn’t accept this. “I mean what reason would any of us have to do that!”
Monokuma just laugh. “Its pretty simple my little girl,” his red eyes began to glow. “If you don’t then you’ll be stuck in this cartoon world forever.”
“For….Forever?” Photo Finish couldn’t help but felt fear when he said that.
“Ummm?” Vinyl lay a hand on her head. “I don’t thank I’ll be able to hold a party for that long.”
“Trixie can barely handle one show as it is!” She drop her mouth to a frown.
Monokuma couldn’t help but feel pleasure out of our situation here. “Well that is just how it is here as I’m your new mayor and you’ll do as I say.”
“LIKE HELL WE WILL!” Gilda shouted. “Or, since you say you want us to kill, then I choose to kill you!” She picked him up roughly off the ground.
“AHHHH!” Monokuma panicked and struggled against her grasp. “You’re assaulting the mayor! MONOGUARDS, PROTECT YOUR MAYOR!”
“MonoGuards?” Gilda asked, pausing for just a moment before the ground started shaking and four enormous machines charged into the area. One was shaped like a Unicorn with machine gun turrets on its back and a rocket launcher for a horn, the second was a bear with cartoonish spiked boxing gloves, third was an Eagle with razor-like feathers, and last was a Bunny with equally sharp ears and teeth.
All of us were horrified at the appearance of the Mono Guards, but Gilda, who had completely frozen in place, was probably feeling it the worst.
“Save me from this hooligan!” Monokuma yelped as he desperately struggle to get out her grasp. Instantly, the unicorn pointed its gatling guns at Gilda and opened fire. She would have been cut down right there but Snowflake was able to tackle her out of the way just in time.
“Are you alright?” Snowflake asked.
Gilda just shoved him off roughly. “Yeah, I’m fine! I didn’t get shot did I?” It seemed that was the closest she could come to making a genuine apology.
Even though she was saved, though, the Mono Guards’ display of lethal power was more than enough to ensure that none of us would doubt the danger.
“Wahhhhhh!” Snails shouted, falling into a fetal position.
“This...This…” That was the most that Photo Finish could get out.
“Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap...” Flash sentry was utterly scared out of his mind.
“Uppupupupu… Hahahahaha!” Mono bear laughed gloatingly. “Now that you know the punishment for assaulting the Mayor, it looks like you all know your place.”
“It looks like we can’t oppose you at the moment...” Dr. Whooves said tensely.
“Now that I got my point across,I suppose I’ll be taking my leave now. But before I go…” He throws us a bunch of electronic devices. We all pick them up, fearing what the Mono Guards might do if we refuse. “These are your your very own PDAs. Don’t lose them as they is your guide and key to accessing some of the many locations here. Well then, I’ll see ya all later!” He darted off, his Mono Guards following.
We all stood frozen as the gravity of the situation began to sink in.
“This… this sucks!” Scootaloo finally shouted. It was all she could get out, but it broke the tension a little
“‘This sucks?’ ‘This sucks!?’ More like we’re in Hell!” Silver Spoon yelled angrily.
“Hey, calm down. Let’s check the rules that this psycho bear left us. It’s better than just standing here,” Vinyl Scratch suggested.
I checked and see the menu screen of the PDA and saw an option that said “Laws.” I opened it up and found these rules:
1) Citizens are to live out their lives here in the town.
2) From 10:00 pm to 7:00 am is considered “night time.” During night time, Citizens should stay in their homes at all costs.
3) If you stay somewhere else other than your home, then that will be treated as you sleeping there.
4) You are allowed to explore the area as much as you please, provided you do not go too far.
5) Violence against the Mayor is prohibited as well as the destruction of surveillance cameras.
6) A criminal who kills a fellow Citizen will be able to leave this area if they can conceal their guilt from other
7) Additional laws will be added if necessary.
The thought of these rules controlling my life made my gut ache. I just couldn’t stand the idea of that bear having us all in his grip like that.
“Like I’m gonna follow some damn rules!” Gilda shouted. “Who ever that bear is, I’m gonna fucking murder him!”
“Now, now,” Bon Bon said, desperately trying to calm her down, “let’s not get hasty and tick the bear off again.”
“He’s not the only one we need to look out for,” said the Doctor.
“What do you mean by that?” Sweetie Belle asked.
“Us. We have to keep in mind that there’s no telling what the rest of us are willing to do. We will all have to work together in order to get out of here, and hope that nobody does what Mono bear said and kill someone else for our own safety.”
Everybody looks around at each other with fear and suspicion. It wasn’t a pretty thought, but there was no denying it was true. The worst part though, was the idea that even then someone could have been contemplating murder.
A thick veil of mist surrounded me, obscuring my vision. Confused, I began to walk forward slowly, desperately trying to wave the mist away from my face. Eventually, I could just barely make out a person’s outline in the distance. As I ran closer, it began to look like the Doctor… and someone was there too, standing behind him with a knife in their hand.
“DOCTOR!” I shouted with all my might, but it didn’t reach to him before the knife stabbed into his back. “NOOOO!”
I shot up in my bed, breathing heavily. “What a nightmare.” I looked around, seeing that I was still in the house I’d been assigned to yesterday. Unfortunately, that part hadn't been just a nightmare. I looked at the clock and saw that it was 6:51 AM.
I took a deep breath to calm myself down. “I guess I should go make some breakfast.” I got up and headed to the kitchen with a sad look on my face.
Time to start my new life, I guess...
Chapter 1: The new murderous life.
I pour myself a bowl of MonoKuma-O’s. A custom made vanity product, I presume. Once the time hits 7:00 AM, the monitor in my house turns on. The screen shows MonoKuma wearing a top hat and a paper around him saying Congratulations, New Mayor. Oh ha ha.
“Alright everybody! It's time to rise and shine as you have a big day. Now go out and live life before it ends.” It turned off once he finished the message. I quickly ate my breakfast and headed out. Just before I left, I grabbed the pen that Dinky had given me the day before.
“If I only knew it’d turn out like this, I never would have come here...” I gripped the pen tightly. I really wanted to see my daughter one last time. I knew there must have been a way out of there, I just had to find it!
When I left, the first thing I saw outside was something that made me really happy: The Doctor himself waving to me. “Hello there Derpy. Sleep well?”
I couldn’t help but blush. I got a little lost in thought, which the Doctor noticed.
“Um, I guess you didn’t sleep well?” He asked.
“OH!” I quickly snapped out of my trance. “Sorry if I weirded you out. Yeah, I didn’t get enough sleep, ha ha ha.” I fake a laugh.
“Me neither. I just can’t sleep at night thinking of innocents being forced to kill each other.” He clenched a fist. “It just makes me sick!”
I can really feel every bit of his anger. He had all the fury of someone who’d already seen this kind of thing happen. Well he is a doctor but I never heard of any work he did in the medical field. Maybe when he is young or something.
“Oh, I forgot something!” he said. “Derpy, the others are at the school. We’re gonna meet up there from now on.” He offers a hand, smiling.
“Sure!” I took his hand. You know, if there was any positive to being stuck here, then this would be it. We soon reached Canterlot Academy, where I noticed two people already standing outside: Vinyl Scratch and Octavia. The former didn’t look to good?
“Come on, Vinyl! Wake up and stop making that face!” Octavia shook her back and forth but it was no use. Vinyl just stood there in a daze, wearing a distraught grimace. “Ugh! This is useless!”
“Need any help?” I offered.
“Oh no, don’t worry about it. I think I almost got through to her. Ever since we saw what that bear could do, she’s been like this. I had to sleep over at her house!” She didn’t seem to be happy. Still, I couldn’t blame her for being like that. All of us were pretty much terrified of him after that.
“Are you sure?” Asked the Doctor.
“Yes, I’ll handle this. Go meet up with the others. Tell them that we are both busy with something. COME ON VINYL!” She shakes her again.
The Doctor and I went inside and made our way to the lunch room, where the other students were already waiting.
“Hey there you two are!” Silver Spoon shouted. “Where are Vinyl and Octavia?”
“They say they’re busy,” Doctor answered.
“Well then where have you been?” Snowflake asked with curiosity.
“Probably spending time alone with each other.” Flash suggested, raising his eyebrows.
I blush a little. “No, its nothing like that.”
“Oh great!” Diamond Tiara shouted. “Not only am I here being forced against my will to live here, I’m also in a romantic comedy! BLEGH!”
“Hey, isn’t there someone else missing here?” Berry asked. It took me a moment to realize that Sunset wasn’t there. However, no sooner did I notice it than the girl herself slammed the door open and stormed in.
“UGH, I HATE THIS PLACE!” she shouted.
“You don’t expect the bear to go easy on you just because you’re a princess, are you?” Apple Bloom said dismissively.
“SHUT UP!” she shouted at her. “If our kidnapper really wants us to live here for a long time then he or she should of put me in a nice home fit for a princess. Not those small houses!”
“I like the way you think there,” Taira smiled along with Silver Spoon.
“Regardless, let’s focus on what’s really at stake here,” Lyra suggested. We all gather around one of the wide tables. Soon enough, Octavia and Vinyl came in and sat with us.
“Ok, I managed to snap her out of it. You wouldn’t believe how scared she was.” Octavia rolled her eyes.
“Hey,” Vinyl shouted. “I wasn’t scared! I was um... um… asleep! Yeah, I was asleep.” We all rolled our eyes.
“All right.” The Doctor said, leaning forward on the table. “Like Lyra said, we need to discuss the situation at hand.”
“Well we know that we’re being forced to live here by that fucking psycho.” Gilda said, her anger almost tangible. “Oh, and the only way to get off here is by murdering someone. Any more that we didn’t know, captain dumbass?”
“Now, now,” Snips interrupted her. “I think he means that there might be more to what’s going on than Monokuma let on.”
“And what would that be?” Gilda stared at Snips with a such a threatening look that he soon found himself hiding under the table.
During all that, Snails noticed that Sweetie Belle was a little out of it. “Everything all right, Sweetie Belle?” he asked.
“I was wondering about something. What does the second part of rule number 6 mean? I don’t get it to be honest.”
I took a look at the rule she was talking about and frankly it confused me too.
6) The criminal who kills a fellow Citizen will be able to leave this area if they conceal their guilt from other.
As we looked over the rule, someone started snickering. All eyes turned to Sunset.
“Why are you laughing?” Photo Finish asked, noticeably disturbed.
“I got your answer,” she grinned. “That rule right there? It implies that the innocent students have to figure out who the killer was.”
I shuddered. It sounded almost like Monokuma wanted this to work like some kind of murder mystery game.
“I bet I know who will try to kill first,” Flash muttered, looking toward Sunset.
“Oh Flash my dear,” she stood up and leaned toward him, giving him a big, fake smile. “Do you really think I would kill somebody with so little time to think it through?” she laughed.
He stood up and looked back at her angrily. “I know how you work. If anyone here values escaping more than innocent life, it’s you.”
She just smiled back. “Well then, why don’t you kill me first?” Her tone and posture showed nothing but confidence and condescension.
“Hey you two! knock it off!” the Doctor interrupted. “I suggest you two start to get along or else.” The two got off each other’s backs and sat back down. “Ok, now since that’s settled, I have a suggestion to make.” His presence was such that no one could look away. “We need to explore this area. We couldn’t do that yesterday since it was close to night time and everybody needed to digest what is going on. Since we’re all a bit less distracted today, I think we are ready to see what kind of place this is.”
The rest of us nodded in agreement. If we wanted to get ourselves out of here then we needed know where ‘here’ was.
“Ok now that we are in agreement, I suggest that we split into teams of 5.”
“Count me out.” Naturally, this came from none other than Sunset. “What makes you think I would work with you lowly knaves?”
Bon Bon spoke. “But if we don’t work together, we might-”
“Might nothing!” Sunset interrupted. “You all thinking the same thing. All you are planning your way out of here as we speak. It’s only a matter of time.” She got up and left the cafeteria. As much as I was afraid to admit it but she had a point. There was no way to know if everyone was really willing to help each other. Even if they didn’t want to now, eventually someone here might break down kill somebody. No! I couldn’t let that happen! We would just have to find a way out of here!
We soon split into groups, like the Doctor said. Me, the Doctor, Berry Punch, Flash, and Gilda made group 1. Group 2 consisted of Photo Finish, Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon. Group 3 was made up of the TMC, Snowflake, and Trixie. Group 4 had Bon Bon, Lyra, Vinyl, and Octavia. The final group consist of snips and snails which they didn’t mind as they didn’t want to be in any other group. We headed to the middle of the town. At City Hall, we all begin to spread out on the certain paths we seen.
My group took the middle path, one that led to a district filled with stores. The street’s name was called Sugar Cube Corner. We all decided to spread out and check the stores there. I went into some kind of candy store. Inside there were tables, a bar and a whole row of candy samples. Behind the bar there were a lot of cakes and sweet goods.
“They do look tasty.” I licked my lips eagerly. I had to shake my head to regain focus. I went upstairs and found two rooms. The first room appeared to be a baby’s room with a bunch of plushies and a crib. I examined the crip and found two names on it: Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake. The next room I checked was a normal looking room but with lots of party stuff. Streamers everywhere, balloons, and even a cake on the bed. I looked up and saw a banner that said “Happy Birthday Pinkie Pie!”
“Did someone use to live here?” I asked out loud. What I didn’t expect was to get a response.
“Well, sort of.” I looked behind me and I jumped when I saw MonoKuma right next to me. “Oh, did I scare ya?”
I ignored his question and asked some of my own, furiously. “What is this place? Have you done this before? Have there been other people that you forced to play this sick game?”
He laughed. “Now now, don’t get you undies in a twist!” He shrugged casually. “Your group is the first one I did when I came to this world.”
“Wait, what do you mean by ‘this world?’”
“Oh, don’t you worry about that. Anyway, that’s all I have to say. Enjoy yourself!” he said before disappearing.
“This world…” I still didn’t like the implications of what he’d just said, but I decided that I couldn’t do much about it. For all I knew he was just playing some weird joke anyway. I headed outside to check the rest of the place out. There were other stores like a garden shop, a spa, and a lot more. It was more medieval looking to say the least. Before long, I found what seemed to be a bridge and over there I see a little cottage. It looked rather interesting, so went inside and took a look around. It was a cozy little place, but there wasn’t too much in it. The only thing out of the ordinary at first glance was the copious amounts of little mouse holes in the walls.
I was about to leave when I saw one other thing that piqued my interest: a little framed picture of a pony and a bunny. The weird thing was that the pony seemed to be posing for the photo, sort of like a human would. I thought it was rather strange at first, but it paled in comparison to the second thing I noticed: the pony had wings. I figured immediately that it must have been a photoshop trick, but there was just something so… natural, so organic about it. Whoever made it must have been REALLY good. I had to wonder why anyone would have something like this displayed like a normal family photo? I put the picture the down and left, because the weirdness of it was just creeping me out.
I continued on the path past the cottage until I found a sign that said ‘City Limits.’ I looked past and saw a forest up ahead.
I wondered… could I just run? Monokuma said not to go too far, but I couldn’t see anything to stop me… maybe I could run far away and get help for the others? It was astounding that Monokuma’s defenses would be that flimsy, but what did I have to lose from trying?
As soon as I’d taken a few steps past the sign, I heard a monstrous shriek and the Eagle Monoguard landed in front of me. I froze in terror as it flashed its sword like wings. It pulled one back and prepared to swing at me, but I was too frightened to move.
I felt something tug at the back of my shirt, and found myself pulled away from the Monoguard as it swung. I could see the wing cut through even the air itself right where my neck was just a second before.
Whoever had grabbed me pulled me back behind the City Limit sign. Seeing that I wasn’t trying to leave anymore, the eagle didn’t try to attack again, and simply flew away, though not so far that it wouldn’t be able to come right back...
“Are you ok?” I hear the Doctor ask. I turn to see that he was the one who saved me. He looked me over and saw that I wasn’t hurt. “Thank goodness I got here when I did.” I was really happy to see how worried he was for me, but I noticed that his concern was quickly turning to anger. “Just what were you thinking, you could have gotten killed!”
I looked down, ashamed. I was being clumsy and careless again, like always...
I felt the Doctor’s hand on my shoulder, and looked back at him to see that he was calming down. “Sorry I yelled. It’s just that I don’t like seeing people getting hurt. If that Monoguard had gotten you, I don’t know what I would do.”
I couldn’t help but be happy at that he cared so much. “Its OK. It was my fault anyway.”
He taken a deep breath. “Well we should head back. The others are probably done exploring and we should report on what we saw.”
I nodded. After that experience, I wished I could be as strong as him. It took us a while to get to the school but I didn’t mind it much, as that meant I got to spend some more time with him. Once we got to the school, we noticed that everybody else was done with their exploration.
“Well look at that, those two were off having a party on their own. How sweet,” Vinyl said as she noticed that I was holding hands with the Doctor. I quickly pull it away and we both pretended it was nothing.
“Please,” Diamond Tiara scoffed. “We don’t want any of that here.”
“Besides. We need to deliver our reports on the places we explored.” Lyra said.
Our group was the first to go. I told them about the stores and the cottage. Doctor told them about the Monoguard blocking the exit, and the other groups all claimed to have seen the same thing. Flash, Gilda, and Berry told us that there are other stores like donut shop, clothes shop, and more houses there. The second group begin to give us their progress report.
“I! Photo Finish found a boutique and clothing story just a little far from here.”
“Yeah, that’s where we got these really cute dresses.” Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon begin to show off a pair of new outfits, being especially boastful to the TMC. The trio rolled their eyes in annoyance, and I couldn’t have agreed with them more.
Snips and Snail went on next
“I happen to found a farm called Sweet Apple Acres,” Snails mentioned.
“That’s nothing!” Snips shouted. “Next to that farm, we found a house actually floating up in the sky!” Everybody thought he was crazy, but Photo Finish had actually taken a picture.
“What he is saying is the truth. I couldn’t believe it myself.” She put the picture in the middle of the table. It was shocking to see that its true. Is this a new discovery of some sort of tech we never heard about?
“We are lucky to bump into her when we have the chance or else you would of thought I was crazy.” I don’t know Snips as I think this place was already crazy enough.
Next is groups three’s report.
“Well we found another school here,” Sweetie Belle mentioned. “It has a weird looking design to it, like a barn”
“Boring!” Scootaloo shouted. “Nobody wants to know that. The important thing is there is a wide field around it.”
“It looked really scary do to how the guard is keeping watch.” Applebloom shook at the memory. “It’s probably not wise to go out in the borders.”
“I made sure they were safe.” Snowflake mentioned to keep most of us feel comfortable. “Me and Trixie also found a building that was carved into a big tree.”
“It appeared to be a library of some kind but Trixie found something strange,” Trixie announced. “There were no words in any of the books! Trixie finds that very weird.”
A library with blank books? Darn! I was hoping they could give us some answers. The final group begin to give their report.
“Me and Lyra saw some more buildings. Nothing special to report about.” Bon Bon said. “there is a train station there, but it doesn’t seem to work.”
“And even if we get it to work, I doubt that the Monoguard would let us leave with it.” Lyra crossed her arms and shook her head.
“Well I made an amazing discovery!” Vinyl shouted with excitement. “During one of my searches in one of the houses, I found this!” She pulled out a little box with a red button. “Now watch this.” She pressed the button and threw the box toward an empty space and there it forms into a two high def stereo's, a front stage table with a mic attach along with records and many other equipment. “I never been so happy in my life” She let out a tear.
Octavia facepalmed. “I know that’s going to get annoying. Anyway, there is a windmill here. I guess that might be our power source for all the stuff we use in our homes.”
Once everybody was done with their reports, I saw that there were no signs or clues to help us get out of this place. Just then, the doors slammed open and Sunset Shimmer came in carrying something in her hands. She puts it on the table, revealing a map of the entire town along with areas we haven’t visited.
“Where did you get this?” Photo Finish asked.
“Mono bear left this while he was looking for something.”
“You took something from him!” Sweetie bell shouted.
“Ooh, you're so in trouble when he finds out!” Scootaloo pointed at Sunset.
Sunset shrugged. “It doesn’t matter anyway. Besides, he knows by now anyway since the cameras have been watching everything we did.” I’d almost forgotten about them; I sort of wish she didn’t remind me. “It seems that this bear owns a large kingdom. If I take him out, I could claim his throne.” Typical. I knew she would be thinking about that.
“Well, all that searching was pointless,” Gilda said. “Now we still don’t know jack shit about how to get out.”
“Hey! Trixie said watch your language!” Trixie yelled.
“She does have a point though.” Tiara backed up her statement. “We have no idea what to do now.”
We all stay in silent for a while until the Doctor broke the silence. “Well, we do have one option.” Everybody started to listen. “We are going to have to do what he said and live here for a while.”
“That is bullshit!” Gilda shouted with anger.
“Trixie said watch your language!” she repeated.
“I know,” said the Doctor. “We all want to get out of here, but we’re just gonna have to wait it out. It’s clear that this bear is a lot more prepared than we thought.” He had a point. Mono bear has 4 robotic guards on his sided. What was worst was that he was always watching us. Nobody could fight that.
“For once I actually agree with the doctor,” Sunset said. I’m surprised that she would agree with him. Why did that make me feel so jealous? “This will be a fun waiting game. Once the bear slip up, that is my chance to take him out and become the princess of this place.” Her devilish smile really shows that she was serious.
We all agreed that if we waited it out a bit, the bear would slip up and that is when we would strike. Once the meeting is over, Everybody heads out. They all have concern looks whether this is a good idea or not. But I know with a little determination, it just might be our ticket out of here. Me and the Doctor were the last ones to get out. Before I could go to my house, he laid a hand on my shoulder.
“Hey, Derpy. Um...” It was a bit awkward. “Since we are gonna be stuck for a while, do you want to hang out?”
When I heard those words, I mentally squealed like a little girl.
“You know I did promise we could hang out and…”
“YES!” I shouted. Embarrassed, I tried toning it down a bit. “Oh sorry. I mean yes.”
He laugh loudly. “Oh Derpy. You always seem to find a way to make me laugh.” He wipes a tear out of his eye. “Well, shall we get going?”
As long as I was stuck there, I figured it might as well be with the Doctor. We headed to city hall and there he stands on the steps in from of the entrance. “You know. Its been so long since we hung out together.”
“Yeah… I remember in the fifth grade you said that my eyes were interesting. It was a lot better than what most people said about them.”
“Well I still stand by that fact. You haven’t been bullied a lot since I left, right?” He asked in worried tone.
“No not really. In fact people are a little nice to me. Maybe thats because I have a daughter and people heard about me raising her.”
“Daughter?” He stayed silent for a moment. “Oh I see. So you are pretty much...”
“NO! NO! NO!” I wave both of my hands back and fourth. “She was adopted. Nobody was willing to take her so I took her in under my wing.” I looked away. “She was all alone in that orphanage and I just couldn’t let that happen.”
“Oh, thank goodness.” He notice me staring at him in frustration. “I mean Ahh, so you adopted a little girl?”
“Yeah. She doesn’t have anybody else to go to, so I gave her a home. But it looks like she won’t have someone to share it with.” I couldn’t stop thinking that Dinky was getting lonely. I started cry but the Doctor came up to me and wiped my tears away.
“Hey, don’t worry about it. You’ll see your daughter again, I promise you that.” He smiled.
He was right. I knew I would will see my daughter again, no matter what. Still, there was one thing I had to ask him. “So Doc, can I ask you something?”
He looks at me. “Yes?”
“What does Time Management mean?” As I ask the question, he turn away from me, all nevous looking
“Well, let’s say that it represents more than me telling time.” His voice sounded reckish which I quickly caught on.
“You lying to me. Please just tell me what it means.”
He pushed me away a bit. “Sorry, but that is a secret that I can’t tell.” From the look of his face, he really wanted to keep it hidden. I guessed I should give it a pass then.
“It’s alright. You don’t need to tell me now. I’ll just wait till your ready.” I was still really curious, but if he really didn’t want to...
“Thanks. You were always a nice girl, especially compared to some of the other girls here.” He sighed. I could see what he meant: two or three people came to mind.
I talk with the Doctor like their was no tomorrow. We pretty much catch up a lot and getting to know more of each other as we did. After a few hours I headed back to my house.
Once there, I laid on my bed. I’d done a lot so far today, but as I looked at my clock, it saw it was about 3:00 PM. I didn’t want to stay there all day, so I decided to head to the boutique that Photo Finish mentioned. Once I got there, I noticed it looked really… ‘upper class’ would be fitting I think. I entered and saw that there were a lot of dresses on display as well as a runway for models.
“Wow, these dresses are amazing!” I looked where that voice came from and saw Photo Finish praising the dresses. What was weird though was that all the dresses were on pony shaped mannequins. She turned around and seemed very happy to see me.
“Oh, you came just in the nick of time!” She grabbed me by the arm. “I need you to put on that dress over there.” She pointed at one of the pony looking mannequins with a simple looking dress with a flower hat.
“Um, I don’t know...” I wanted to refuse, but the look on her face was just irresistible. I figured if we were gonna live here, I might as well help her out with this. “Alright, I guess.”
After putting on the dress, I looked at myself at the mirror. I really did look beautiful. I wonder what the Doctor would say if he saw me in this...
“Wow, Darling! Everybody will adore you when they see you in that dress!” She began to take pictures. “So tell me, have you thought about my offer?” She rubbed her hands hopefully.
“I’m still thinking about it.” I didn’t know if I really wanted to be a model, to be honest.
“No problem. Good things come to those who wait.” She took a deep breath. “Tell me. Are you ever picked on because you can never reach the kind of beauty people normally look for?”
“Sort of...” I think I got what she is saying. I was mostly picked on because of my eyes. “Have you been bullied?” I ask out of curiosity
“No, I wasn’t, but I have seen people like you being bullied to no end.” She looked down at the ground. “It kinda makes me sick.”
I was a little surprised by that. “You know, I never would have taken you for that kind of person.”
“What? What makes you think that? Is it because I’m an upper class fashionista?” He puts her fingers on her chest. “Perish the thought. I! Photo Finish! put my entire being into seeing what makes mankind beautiful.” I guess it’s better not to judge a book by its cover. She certainly didn’t.
“So you see beauty no matter where it comes from?”
“Let me tell you something, beauty can come from anyone if they are willing to show it.” She holds up a photo of 3 girls. “Takes this girls for example. People had convinced them that they were just losers, but now, with my help, they recognize that they’re not losers at all, but important, beautiful people!”
To think that I’m being lectured by a women with strongs words and yet she doen’t look like the type of person would give that. “I can see your point.”
“Well of course. After all, I like it when people smile. It makes the picture even more beautiful than before.” She was wearing a pretty big smile herself. With that passion of hers, it was clear how important that beauty was for her.
After a while of trying out dresses for her, I headed back to my house. Once I got there, the T.V turned on and we could see a clear picture of Monokuma with his banner and top hat. “Attention Citizens, it’s 10:00 PM so every store of any kind was now closed. Stay at your homes and have a good night.” It turns off after that.
“Well, time for me to spend my second night here.” I got into bed and began to get lost in thought. “I wonder how Dinkey is doing...” I couldn’t stop worrying about her. I just hoped Mr. and Ms. Cake were taking good care of her. As the thought clouded my mind I drifted to sleep, leaving me in complete darkness until the next day.
Monokuma gets up on stage as an excited audience takes pictures and claps. The camera crew comes and sets up the broadcast to all stations. He stood at the podium and began his announcement.
“Well hello there, everybody viewing from your homes. This is your mayor speaking with a special announcement."
“What you are seeing right now is how citizens try to get used to a new environment."
“They think they can live peacefully. They think they can able to pull through.”
“But you know what is really gonna happen. Who is going to be the culprit? Who is going to be the victim? We will have to wait and see.
“These kids are supposed to be the symbol of hope to the world. But we’ll see if they can hold to that. Does anybody wanna bet on who caves first? Come on, everybody! I got 10:1 odds on the grey chick, who’s feeling’ lucky?”
The TV turned on as soon as the clock hit 7 AM. I soon see mono bear with his usual look. “Alright everybody, it’s time to rise and shine as you have a big day. Now go out and live life before it ends.” It turned off afterwords.
I got out of bed. Sleeping another night here was very uncomfortable to say the least. After that I ate breakfast and went to the school to meet the others like last time.
“Well, it our third day of living here and so far its not so bad.” Vinyl admitted.
“Have you gone mad? It’s horrible!” Diamond Tiara shouted.
“Wow, calm down” Berry punch tried to comfort her. “Let’s not make this any harder on ourselves.”
“Have you people forgotten that we are trapped here! It’s scary and lonely and so freaking boring!” She stomped her foot on the ground.
I figured she’d completely forgotten about the Doctor’s plan. Though, given what kind of person she was, it didn’t surprise me that she was getting impatient.
“Well, it looks like the spoiled little shit isn’t tough enough to get through this,” Gilda said, smirking.
“You think just because you're a tough girl, you have the right to talk to me like that!?”Tiara stormed up to her.
“Yeah! Do you know who you’re talking too?” Silver Spoon came in to back her up. “You're mocking one important person here!”
“Ooh, being lazy and talking about how rich you are: you’re so important. Oh, I’m so sorry for what I said… NOT!” She leans back in her chair, putting her feet on the table.
Tiara’s face glowed red. The others couldn’t help but watch the shouting match.
Sunset Shimmer started clapping “Bravo. You two are very entertaining. It’s so nice of you both to keep your princess from getting bored. Keep it up and you might end killing one another.”
“You’re a bitch, you know that right?” Flash called her out.
“Oh boo hoo. Get over it. Isn’t a princess entitled to lord it over her subjects? Besides, like the little brat said, this place is boring.” There was so much anger between them I had to wonder how they could even go out in the first place.
“THAT IS ENOUGH!” The Doctor snapped at them. “Seriously, if you keep this up then you will play into the psycho bear’s trap!” His voice was filled with righteous determination.
Sunset just shook her head.“Doctor, Doctor, Doctor… this is just how everything is. Creatures like us tend to get on each others nerves. Trust me, I know that I tend to step on people’s toes now and then, but as far as I’m concerned, it’s a small price to get my way.” She shrugged. “Well, forget all of you then. I’ll be heading off.” She exited through the nearest door.
“Jeez, lady, you don’t have to be that rude!” Scootaloo said, a bit too late for her to hear.
“Let’s just ignore her. She’s a party pooper anyway, so no need to deal with her.” Vinyl said, crossing her arms casually.
“I think I agree with you for once,” Octavia said. “That girl really needs to be taught some matters!”
I agreed. The scary part was that the only way I could understand why Sunset would feel that way is if I thought of her as having no empathy at all. That didn't bode well for people trapped in a killing game with her...
“I’m gonna go get some water,” Sweetie Belle said heading to a nearby water fountain. The second she got a mouthful she noticed someone looking over her shoulder. She yelped and fell backwards in shock. We all turned toward her and saw someone there who we really didn’t want to see.
“Hello, you bastards! Hey, did you guys see that? I think I actually got some water to shoot out of her nose!” Monokuma came in with his usual peppy self. I could hardly blame poor Sweetie Belle for getting scared, he wasn’t the type you wanted standing right next to you.
“Trixie demands to know why you are here!” She point her finger at him.
“Oh, I’m just here to see how you are all doing.” He gave us the most innocent look. “After all, isn’t that what a good Mayor should do?”
“Oh Har har!” Applebloom shouted.
“No. A good mayor would not trap me and force me to live here!” Diamond Tiara shouted.
He look down on himself. “Oh come on. I gave you an entire place to live and this is what you give me? I thought we were getting close but it seems you all are just mean.”
“You really are a pathetic excuse for a bear, aren't you?” Gilda shakes her head. “It just makes me want to kill you even more.”
“Now, now.” Monokuma wiggled a finger at her. “No need to get offensive. Anyway, I do admit there was another reason I came here: I’m bored!”
“And what does this have to do with us?” Lyra asked.
“Well, you see, for the past two days I noticed that nobody has been trying to murder someone.”
“Of course not! Why would I kill someone, even for a way out of here!?” Snails said with anger.
“YA!” Snips shouted. “As long as we are together and have places to stay, I’m not murdering someone!”
“Wow you are all really strong of heart.” He begins to laugh. “But I think I know the real reason why none of you are planning murder. It’s because you don’t have a motive to do so.”
When he said that, everybody started to feel very uncomfortable.
“Mo..Mo..Motive?” Photo Finish ask in fear.
“Well of course.” He puts both of his hands on his mouth to suppress giggles. “I thought I’d give you something that will make you really start considering murder. That’ll liven things up!”
I wasn't gonna stand for this “If you think you can really get me or anyone else here to kill somebody then you've got another thing coming!”
“Uppupupu.” He just laughed at my statement. “Wow, what a stereotypical protagonist line that was! You may talk tough but I know you can’t back it up.” He turns his back on me. “Well I better get the motives for you guys. I’ll see y'all tonight!” He disappeared again. I still couldn’t get how he does that.
“What in tarnation does he mean by motive?” Applebloom asked nervously.
Snowflake took a deep breath. “I think he means that he’s either gonna try and give us an offer we can’t refuse… or a threat we can’t ignore.”
“There is no way that could happen!” Scootaloo shouted.
“Well whatever!” Gilda crossed her arms. “He’s not gonna convince me that easily!”
“That bear is getting even creepier with each time he shows up.” Silver Spoon said. “There is no telling on what he has in store for us.”
Snips trembled in fear. “I really don’t want to find out.”
“Listen everybody!” The Doctor got everybody’s attention. “I’m gonna say this right now. Don’t believe anything that that bear says to us. He is the very definition of a master manipulator.”
“How would you know that?” Diamond Tiara asks curiously.
“It doesn’t matter! All you need to know is that you can’t fall for his tricks.” He turns his back on us. “If you can excuse me. I need to check something that is on my mind.” He walked off without another word.
I started to consider how funny the Doctor had been acting up to that point. First he refused to tell me what his special talent is, and now he was acting like he knows what the bear was gonna do. I couldn’t help but think he was hiding something.
“Come on guys. Don’t let the bear get to you!” Vinyl shouted with a happy sounding tone. “After all, what is he gonna do?”
“Have you forgotten what he is capable of?” Octavia ask in confusion. “Aren’t you scared of his Monoguards, let alone any secret weapons he’s kept up his sleeve til now?”
“I think we should do what the Doctor said and ignore whatever Monokuma is gonna do.” I spoke up. Acting funny or no, the Doctor was right, if we could shrug off whatever Monokuma was planning, then maybe we could catch him off guard and have a chance to strike back.
“Will it work?” Sweetie Belle asked in a worried tone.
“It will work!” Berry shouted with excitement. “I just know it will, and I’m with ya 100%!”
It’s nice to have a friend to back you up. After a while I headed back to my house. I lay on my bed for a moment and eased up a bit. As I look at my clock, it was about 11 am. I can’t just lay around and do nothing all day. So I thought I’d try to see if I can hang out with the Doctor again. I went to City Hall but he wasn’t there. I was about to leave, but I stopped when I heard the sounds of a guitar coming from the other side of the building. I took a look and saw Flash playing his guitar. The riffs and chords were simply angelic. Once he stopped playing, I went to congratulate him.
“Wow that was some nice music there.”
“Yeah.” He spoke softly. “Its something that I’ve been perfecting since I was little.”
Since we were both there I figured I might as well try to get to know him. “Hey, you want to hang out?”
“Sure. Just don’t think that I would end up being your boyfriend.” He snickered.
I got angry at that. “Hey, what makes you think that I even want that!” I stomp my foot.
“Hey, hey!” He realized he may have misspoken. “I was just kidding. Besides you seem to have someone else in mind.”
I blushed as I knew who he was talking about. I sat down and began to ask him some questions. I thought I’d start with his guitar. “So tell me, where did you get the guitar?”
He looked at the thing and smiled. “Well, I got this at a music club that I joined. They were about to throw it away but I just couldn’t let them do that.”
“I see. So its a old antique?”
“I don’t know, but I just couldn't let a good guitar like this to go away.” He takes a deep breath. “It’s pretty much how I keep myself in perfection.”
The way he said that... it sounded like he was almost in pain. I wondered if it had to do with his relationship with Sunset, as frequently as he talked about it. After all, anybody would be in pain after hanging out with her.
“Tell me something Derpy...” He turned to look at me. “Do you ever feel pushed by your family to keep the love they give you?”
“No not really. My parents are very supportive of whatever I do. It’s why I’m raising a little child on my own.” I looked at Flash and saw he was shocked to hear that. “She’s adopted.”
He rolled his eyes in disbelief. “I see. Well that is nice as you seem to be able to let her have choices.”
I was starting to notice something in his choice of words. I wished I could ask him but I didn’t think he’d want to talk about it. Maybe I could I ask him this: “So tell me, what did you see in Sunset that made you want to go out with her?”
It seemed to be a bit heavier of a question for him than I anticipated. He looked down at his feet, looking melancholy. “That’s something personal, I don’t want to talk about it...” He puts his guitar back on his case. “I should be going now. It was nice speaking with you though.” He leaves the area, giving me a genuine smile.
I seemed to have learned so much about him… and so little. His relationship to Sunset, some kind of pressure from his family, I honestly hadn’t suspected that level of depth from him. Well, maybe I could find out more when he decided to talk to me again. After that, I headed back to my house. I grab a snack out of the fridge and saw that it was only 3 pm. Since I had some time left, I figured I might as well see if I could find the Doctor this time. I wonder if he is as the shop at sugarcube corner? After all he has got to be hungry. Once I got that there, he was no where to be found. This was starting to get annoying.
“Oh, hey there!” I heard a voice coming from behind me and saw that it was Berry Punch.
“Hello.” I waved at her.
“Say, since you’re here, want to have a drink with me?” She holds out a glass of juice.
I’d wanted to find the Doctor, but I couldn’t just refuse. Besides, I did want to hang out with her since the last time we’d met.
I sat next to her at the table she was sitting at. She had a juicer in front of her and a whole bunch of fruits, ranging from berries, oranges, grapes, star fruit, and so on.
“So, I see that you are making some juice.” Wow, Derpy, what an insightful observation!
“Yeah. I’m surprised that there were many fruits here. I figured I might as well use them for trying new flavor combinations.” She puts in kiwis with a mixture of strawberries and grapes. She pushes the button and the fruits mix together. Once its done she pours it in two glasses. She grabs one and offers it to me.
“Sure!” Her drinks really were the best. I remembered that even when we were kids, she made a delicious drink out of berries from near canterlot elementary. I took a sip of it and instantly I was lost in delicious juice heaven.
“I see that your taste never changes.” She smiled.
“Are you kidding me? Your juices are the best drinks in the world.” I continued to drink until it was half empty.
“Well I’m glad that you still have that personality of yours even in this situation we wound up in.” Her smile turned upside down.
“Hey, don’t feel bad! After all, we’re doing well here so far.” I tried to raise her spirits up but it seemed that there was more on her soul than I expected.
She looked up at me. “I’m sorry. Its just that the more I stay here, the more I think about my mother and how she’s holding up without me.”
I remembered immediately. Her mother was always a really strong woman, and she’s where Berry got her juice making skill from. However, a few years ago she got very sick and became bedridden. Now I could definitely see why Berry would want to get back home soon.
“Hey, don’t get so down! Besides I know that we will get out of here.” I put my hand on her shoulder. She looked at me and smiled.
“Thanks Derpy. You seem to always know how to cheer people up.” She wiped a tear from her eye. “My mom may be sick, but I know she’s strong.”
“I know that she’s very proud for you.”.
“Thank you. I’m proud to be your friend as well.” She holds another glass. “Want some more?”
Throughout my life, I had only made two friends. I was an outcast just because of my eyes, but those two saw through that and were able to become people that I could rely on. I knew that friendship will alway triumph no matter what. After drinking a lot of different flavored juices with Berry, I went back to my house. Once there I checked the time: 9:30 pm. It was almost closing time and the bear hadn’t popped up or anything. I felt a huge wave of relief wash over me, but as soon as it reached its peak, the monitors begin to turn on and show Monokuma.
“Attention Citizens. Meet me at City Hall as quickly as you can. I’ve got a special surprise for you.” The screen went black… just like my mood.
I thought he’d completely forgotten about it, but I probably raised my hopes too much. Nervously, but hopefully, I left my house. To my surprise, the Doctor was just outside.
“Hey Derpy,” he said in a worried tone. I figured he was just as nervous as me. I was about to ask him something, but he started walking before I could get the chance.
“Let’s go, shall we?” He led me out, walking as quickly as possible. I decided to just ask him about it when I got some time alone with him. Once we got to City Hall, everybody was there, as expected.
“I knew you two would be the last ones to be here,” Diamond Tiara said, starting to get annoyed.
“So, are you guys nervous on what he is gonna do?” Sweetie Belle asked the group fearfully.
“Oh, please!” Gilda raised a fist. “I can take anything that piece of shit could throw at me.”
“Hey, I’m not a piece of shit!” Out of nowhere, Monokuma appear on stage. “Seriously, you don’t show any respect to your loving mayor!”
“Last time I checked, teddy bears like you are supposed to be cute and cuddly. NOT insane and forcing us to kill each other!” Octavia stated.
“Hmph. Well it doesn’t matter, as I got the motive for all of you guys!” Once he said that, everybody grew even more nervous. He turned around and pulled out a bag. “Here is your motive everybody! Hope you can handle it!” He threw the bag on the ground, and tons of little photographs fell out. Each of them had one of our names. I picked up the photo that had my name it. When I looked at it, I nearly dropped it in horror.
“What… is this!?” The photo showed Dinky behind a dark alley in a cardboard box. I didn’t know what to think other than how much I really needed to get to her. At the bottom of the photo it said “You want to know if you daughter is ok? Murder someone to find out.” I couldn't accept that this photo was real. It seemed that I wasn’t the only one who didn’t like what they were seeing.
“What is this?” Bon Bon asked.
“This has to be a joke right!?” All the confidence was gone from Photo Finish’s voice’.
“Uppupupu.” Monokuma laughed at our reactions. “Whether you think its true or not is up to you. But if you want to hear my advice, I say take it as the real deal.” He turned his back on us. “Well, see ya later.” He disappeared.
Every last one of us was chilled to the bone. Even after all we’d seen, this was beyond our worst imaginations.
“THERE IS NO WAY THIS IS REAL!” Tiara shouted.
“No,” Gilda said quietly. “No way in hell is this real!”
“Yeah...I think its all false.” Photo Finish tried to lie to herself.
“People, don’t let this fool you!” The Doctor shouted. “These are nothing but tricks! Can’t you see what he’s doing!?”
Everybody wanted to believe him, including myself, but I just couldn’t. What I’d seen looked so real, so not fake in any way... I had to get out as quickly as possible! Still, I didn't want to kill someone either.
I looked among my fellow students and noticed that Berry Punch looked worse than anyone else.
“Um, Berry, are you ok?” I put my hand on her shoulder. “You look really bad. Everything all right?”
She pushed my hand away and just walked off. That worried me a bit. What did she see on her photo? But whatever it was, it must have somehow hit her worse than mine did.
The rest of us just stood there, unable to move as we wondered what we could do now...
I couldn’t get much sleep the night after the motive that Mono bear gave us. I was so restless that I even ended up waking up about an hour early. I just couldn’t stop thinking about the photo that I got from him. That picture... Seeing her in that situation... I wanted to say it wasn’t real but I just couldn’t convince myself. I tried to forget about it but… HOW COULD I JUST FORGET? My daughter was possibly in horrible danger and I was stuck there, forced against my will to live there until I murdered someone. Once the clock hit 7 am, the monitor turned on and Mono bear appeared as usual.
“Alright everybody, it’s time to rise and shine as you have a big day. Now go and live life and hope you avoid any accidents.” It seemed that he was enjoying the paranoia he caused. I really hated that bear. After eating my breakfast, I headed to the school Cafeteria, where and the atmosphere was a lot more heavy than before. Everybody seemed to be in a horrible mood.
Sweetie Belle began to cry. “I don’t want to stay here anymore.”
“Hey hey!” Snails tried to calm her down. “Don’t worry so much. I mean that bear most likely faked those photos, right?”
“Please!” Scootaloo shouted. “Like I’d ever take them as the real thing.”
It looked like a few people weren’t as bad off as I’d initially assumed. That was good, at least.
“Yeah, besides, after everything else, I wouldn’t be surprised if he could make a few fake photos.” Applebloom sounded very calm compared to the rest of us.
“Is there something wrong with your brain?” Diamond Tiara asked in anger.
“Yeah!” Silver spoon shouted. “Aren’t you worried?”
“Of course not!” Apple Bloom seemed almost gleeful. “The Apple family always has each others’ backs.” She puts her hands on her hips. “When you mess with one of us, you mess with all of us, just me disappearing could be chalked up to something at the school, but if my sister, brother, and granny all vanished too, my aunts, uncles, and cousins would turn the whole country upside down looking for us and whoever’s responsible.”
Wow, the determination this kid had! It must be a trait that runs in the family.
“Besides, I know that Apple Bloom here would never let Monokuma get to her.” Scootaloo smiled. “She’s stronger than you think.”
“I wish I could be like you right now.” Bon Bon looked down at herself with a sad look on her face.
“Trixie is just as sad as you are.” She pulls her hat down over her eyes. “Trixie wishes that she could say this is a magic trick of some kind.”
As I shook my head and tried to push myself out of depression, I noticed that someone was missing, someone who I always expected to be here.
“Hey where is Berry Punch?” I asked. from the looks on everyone’s faces, no one knew.
“Sorry to say, but she is not here.” I turned around and saw Sunset walking up to me slowly. “She hasn’t been herself since she saw her photo.” She giggled. “Wow talk about a weak person.”
I got angry and shot back. “HEY! You can’t talk about my friend like that!”
She just laughed. “Really, you are the most pathetic of all. Can’t you see that everybody can’t let go of this situation. I can see why the bear call this fun.”
“Fun!?” the Doctor cut in, looking furious. “You think this is all a game to you?”
“Well, that is how the bear put it.” She smirked. “When you’re in a competition, what is the first thing that comes to mind?” She paused for a moment. “You want to win. That is my goal here. I’m not gonna be the princess that expect a knight and shining armor to rescue me!” She laughs a little. “I mean who thought that I was that kind of person anyway!?”
“I kind of thought that.” Vinyl raised her hand.
“Well this princess here will triumph in this game. I will be the last one standing and don’t you forget it!” She leaves the Cafeteria once she finished what she had to say.
“I’m sorry about that.” The Doctor looked very worn out.
I put my hand on his shoulder and smiled. “Hey, its ok Doc. Besides, I know how you feel and we can both agree that Sunset is a brat.” He snickered a little.
“But you know she has a point.” Silver Spoon said, adjusting her glasses. “No matter how you look at it, we’re in a game.”
Diamond Tiara was shocked at what she said. “Um… are you ok Silver Spoon?”
“Not only that, but not everyone here is that confident that those pictures were fake.” Lyra looks nervous. “I bet at this very moment, someone is at least thinking on how they might kill someone.”
Everybody started to look at each other. I started to wish for something to take our minds off this.
“Hey, I think I got something that could take our minds off this!” Vinyl Scratch effortlessly commanded everyone’s attention. “How about we have a party?”
“A party? Really Vinyl?” Octavia looked annoyed.
“Hey, I think we need it after what happened last night.” Vinyl insisted.
“You know, that is not such a bad idea,” Photo Finish agreed.
“I’m all go for a party.” Gilda sounded happy. “After everything that’s happened I need to lay loose.”
“I’m game.” Flash said. “Something to keep myself calm after seeing those photos would be nice.”
“YA!” Both Snips and Snails shouted.
“Hey! That is my line” Snowflake isn’t kind to those who takes his catchphrase which soon followed with him shouting his line. “YEAH!”
“Ok then, it’s settled!” Vinyl shouted with excitement. “But where should we have it?”
“I! Photo Finish, suggest using the area around the boutique.”
“Brilliant!” Vinyl clapped her hands together. “Now I’m gonna need at least 10 people to help me set up. Any takers?”
The TMC, Photo Finish, Bon Bon, Snowflake, Snips, Snails, and Trixie all volunteered to help.
“Alright, you guys will do nicely...” Vinyl pulled Octavia in close. “And Octy makes ten!”
“Please Vinyl don’t make do this… and don’t call me Octy.” Octavia rolled her eyes.
“Oh come on, this will be fun for all of us,” Vinyl said. With a little more effort, Octavia conceded. “Alright everybody, let’s get this started and hope we can get this done before tonight!”
I couldn’t help but smile. That was the kind of thing that could get us through this! However, I realized that I had forgotten one person. Berry was still missing, probably at her house. I quickly left the cafeteria and headed to her place. Once there, I tried to open the door, but it was locked.
“Dammit!” I banged on the door hoping for a response, but didn’t get an answer. “Berry, I know you’re in there. Please come out and talk to me!” I waited for a while but still nothing. “Berry, I want you to listen to me. No matter what happens, friends always stick together. Please just let me help you!” I stood there hoping that she would open the door, but she refused to talk.
I felt something on my shoulder and turned to see the Doctor next to me. “Come on Derpy, let her deal with this on her own. I think it might be for the best.” The Doctor left and I started to follow, but at the last second I went back to tell her one more thing.
“Berry, we’re having a party tonight at the boutique, so please be there. I know you’re worried, but I want to spend time with my best friend.” I went home with the Doctor. As soon as I got to my house, the Doctor went on his search around the area.
When I looked at the clock, I saw that it was 10 am. I figured since it would be a while before the party started I should talk to some of the people I hadn’t gotten to know yet. The first place I went was to the cloud house Photo Finish had shown us a picture of. Once I got there, I couldn’t help but gawk at it. I knew there were weird things here, but it was even more beautiful and mysterious in person. Meanwhile, I saw Silver Spoon nearby checking out the house as well.
“I wonder if I can make a profit out of this?” Silver Spoon ask to herself.
“Hey there, Silver Spoon.” I waved at her.
“Oh! Hey there, Derpy. Tell me, how much would you pay to live in a house made of clouds?” It really struck me hard that just a few days ago I would have looked at her like she was crazy if she asked me that. Now though, I wouldn’t be surprised at anything...
“Say you want to hang out for a bit?” I ask her.
“Well I guess, but not here. I suggest we head to the spa.”
We both went back to town and entered the spa. We changed into bathrobes and tried out the sauna. As the steam surrounded us, I felt that despite everything else, I could just lay back and relax a bit.
“This steam really is something. It feels a lot better compared to spa I have back home.” She laid on her back, looking relaxed.
I realized that this would probably be the only time for a good while that I’d be able to talk to her in private. “Hey, can I ask you something?” I asked “How does a civil person like you end up following a brat like Tiara? ... Please don’t tell her I said that!”
She acknowledged me, but seemed to relax even more. “I don’t have much to say about it right now, but let’s just say we have a connection with each other.”
“Connection?” I was bit a confused there.
“Well, you know that saying that opposites attract? It’s sorta something like that.” She smiled. “I guess that no matter how different we are, we’re just compatible.”
“I see. You must be like a saint to handle her bitterness.” I laughed a little but I noticed that she seemed to take offence to it. “Sorry about that.”
“You know, I hate it when society can’t see how a person is deep inside.” She takes a deep breath. “Sometimes makes it hard for the both of us.”
I started to see that there may have been more to her than meets the eye. Maybe there was something about Diamond Tiara that made Silver Spoon feel similar to her. “I’m sorry for what I said there.”
She smiled. “Oh. that’s alright. I’ve already seen that you’re pretty different from most other people. Not quite so judgemental.” She stood up and headed to the door of the Sauna. “Its nice talking to you, but it’s getting too hot for me. I hope we can do this again sometime.”
As she exit out, It got me thinking what the rich life is? So far as I could tell it seems something to not be proud. I mean you can be a spoil brat and think everybody is below you but today I see a fine example of being mature about it.
A little while later, I got tired of the spa as well, so I changed back into my clothes and went back home for a bit. I checked the time and it was about 1 PM. There was still time for me to check out another location before the party started. I headed to the town train station that Bon Bon found at the other end of town.
Once I got there, I saw a weird looking train stationed there. The colors and design were like nothing I’d ever seen, though after Monoguards and cloud houses, a strange train was relatively mild. I took a look inside and it seemed completely normal for the most part. The seats were the only thing that was weird. Its flat with a wavy winding glass in the middle. I had to wonder why just that was different... I went through every part of the train until I reached the engine room, where I found Lyra. I suppose she wanted to check this place out too.
“Oh, hey there, Derpy. You’re just the person I was hoping to see.” Her happiness was welcome, but her overeagerness was honestly a little creepy.
“Oh really? Great.” I kind of felt uncomfortable here but I figured that I should try to be friendly with her. Besides, I’d probably get used to her strangeness once I got to know her. “So you want to hang out?”
“Sure!” She said quickly, as if she’d been hoing for me to ask.“Let’s go sit down over there.” She grabs my hand and takes me to one of the seats.
“So tell me Derpy, have you ever had an interest in zoology?” I wondered what made her think that.
“Um, no, not really to be honest, though I heard you have interest in it.”
“Well duh!” she said. “I’ve been interested ever since I was a little.”
“Hm… but if you’re that into it, why are you the Super High School Level Harpist and not a zoologist?”
She looks away, looking a little sad. “Let’s just say that my parents didn’t want me to waste my talent...”
“Talent...You mean your musical talent with the harp?” How could she not be happy with that? Didn’t she have a contract with a producer because of it?
“Yes, I really didn’t want that to be my main focus.” She rested her head in her hands. “It was supposed to be just a little distraction. but it seems fate had other things in mind for me.”
I kinda wonder if fate could be blamed for us being here. “I see. Well sometime we might not get what we want in life, but we can always make the best of what we have.”
When I said that, it seemed to make her a bit angry. “I just hate it when people don’t appreciate my choices.” She took a deep breath to calm herself down. “Tell me Derpy, you support my right to make my own decisions in life, right?”
“Well of course you should do what you want in your life. I’d support whatever you wanted to do.”
She smiled. “Thanks Derpy.”
I sensed the conversation starting to wind down, but there was one other thing I wanted to know. “Wait, what kind of zoology do you want to do again? I know I heard it, but it sort of slipped my mind.”
“I want to focus on equines. You know, horses and ponies.”
“I see, so you like horses, I presume?”
She gave a little smile. “Yeah, you could say that.”
After talking with her a little longer I headed back to my house. Once there I checked the time and it was about 5 pm. Suddenly a loud knocking came at my door. When I opened it, I saw the Doctor standing there.
“Oh, Doc!” I blushed. “What are you doing here?”
“I just thought I’d come let you know that the party is set up and starting, and perhaps take you there myself.” He ran a hand through his hair, blushing. “Well, shall we get going?”
As soon as he offered, I quickly took hold of his arm. “Sure!” With that, I walk with him to the party. Once I got to the Boutique, it was clear that the place was ready for action. They’d set up a stage in the front yard along with tables, balloons, and a huge banner.
Welcome, One And All, to the Annual Fashion Show
*Track use: Beautiful morning* I never thought it would be this big. Come to think of it, where did they get a stage like that? I was soon greeted by Photo Finish.
“Welcome you two to my first fashion show!” She shouted with excitement. “Please make yourself welcome.”
The party seems to be lively as expected. “Well, I see that everybody is having fun here. But where did you get the stage?”
“I! Photo Finish, found a button that summons this stage in the front yard of the boutique.” Even she seemed amazed by it. “This boutique has pretty much everything for me.”
The smile she wore infected me too, and several others, it seemed. It looked like that bear wouldn't be getting us to kill each other any time soon!
“You two must tired and hungry. Why don’t you go and take a seat?.” She showed us an entire rows of tables that we could pick from.
Me and the Doctor head to the table that has bowl of fruit on it. As I sat down, I took a look around to see if Berry was here. I was disappointed that she wasn’t.
“You're still worried about your friend, aren't you?” The Doctor noticed my sudden change in mood.
“Yeah. I think I should go and check up on her. I’ll be right back.” I got up and quickly headed out, but as soon as I did, to my surprise I saw her standing just at the entrance of the party. “Berry!” I said happily.
“Yeah, I’m here,” she smiled. “Well, I couldn’t just stay at home and moan and feel sad all day.”
I shed a few tears of joy. “I’m glad to see you happy.” I never like to see my friends in pain.
“Hey, don’t cry!” She wiped off the tears of my face. “Let’s enjoy the party as much as we we can alright?”
I led her to sit down with the Doctor. It soon started to be the most fun I’ve had in a while. All the students were having the time of their lives. Friends talked like there was no tomorrow and ate like they’d never eaten before. Things started to get happier, and it seemed that people had completely forgotten what happened yesterday.
As I was talk with Berry and the Doctor, I noticed Photo Finish heading in our direction, waving at us.
“Hey, Photo Finish! What’s up?” I asked.
“I need you and Berry to come with me asap!” She grabs my arm and begins dragging me.
“Hey wait...WAHH”
“Oh, I guess I should go as well.” Berry soon followed.
Photo Finish dragged me all the way inside the boutique, and it appeared that I wasn’t not the only there.
“What is going on?” Berry asked the same question that I was thinking. The other people there were Trixie, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and the Talent Mark Crusaders.
“Ok, now that we are here, I! Photo Finish will fill in the details. You see, I set up a Fashion show and I have chosen all of you to be in it.”
“Oh, this should be fun!” Diamond Tiara seemed genuinely excited.
“Really?” It seemed Scoots doesn’t want in. “I don’t want to go in front of a crowd in a dress.”
“Looks like someone is afraid losing, am I right?” Silver Spoon gave a condescending glare. “Afraid that everyone else will end up looking better than you?”
“What did you just say?” Scootaloo snapped.
“Well that’s what it sounds like. Not that I’d expect any different from someone like you.” Diamond Tiara smirked at her.
“ALL RIGHT, YOU'RE ON!” She shouted with determination.
“Well none of you will hold a candle to the great and powerful Trixie!” Trixie raised her hands, her cape fluttering triumphantly in a breeze that seemingly came from nowhere.
“Oh, this sounds fun!” Berry jumped with excitement. “Derpy, let’s do this!”
My face quickly got pale. “Oh no!” I tried to wave her off. “I’m a little too nervous.” I couldn’t go out there in front of a crowd. Especially since a certain someone was out there.
“Oh come on, Derpy! We haven't done anything really fun together. Besides, don’t you want impress that boy that you like?” She smiled, giving me a dastardly look.
It seemed that she won’t let it go, so I figured I had no choice. “Alright, fine. I’ll do it.”
“Good!” She turned to Photo Finish. “Alright, where are the dresses!?” she asked with excitement.
“Follow me upstairs, I’ve got each of your outfits ready.” Photo Finish said.
Upstairs, we saw the dresses laid out on the bed. She pointed out which ones were meant for each of us. I was still a bit nervous about it, but I was willing to do it for Berry’s sake.
I put on the dress, which was light blue dress with gold trim that goes all the way down to my leg as well as gold shoes and gloves. I also put on the curve shades which are a little uncomfortable and walking in this dress is even more uncomfortable but I was able to walk straight despite of it. Berry’s was a purple dress with a strawberry and fruit badge and dark purple boots. She seemed to like the color a lot.
A few minutes later, we were all ready. Photo Finish led us behind the stage and begin to talk to the others through a microphone.
“Ladies and Gentlemen, I! Photo Finish announce that the fashion show will now start!”
Everybody began to cheer. My stage fright soon reached nearly uncontrollable levels. I took a deep breath and managed to calm myself down for a bit. I just had to tell myself I could do this!
“Alright, everybody enjoy the show.” Photo Finish got off stage and began to start up the camera’s she’d set up.
Trixie came in first, accompanied by several special effects that she seemed to have added on her own at some point. Fire works pop up behind creating some neat looking effects. She wore a blue and white tuxedo with a light blue top hat. She walked up the stage and began to pose in front of the crowd.
“Come one, come all to see the great and powerful Trixie now in a cool new style!” she said. The crowd begin to cheer for the show she put on, especially snails. But one isn’t easy to please.
“BOOOOO, YOU SUCK!” Gilda shouted.
She got angry. “You just don’t appreciate what the great and powerful Trixie is made off!”
“Yeah right! I bet people find you annoying!” Gilda continued to mock her as she headed off stage.
Next up was Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon who were wearing yellow dresses with pink trim and bows on the chests.
“Come on, let’s hear some cheers!” Silver Spoon begin waving at the audience.
“Aren’t we both the prettiest girls you’ve ever seen?” Tiara gloated.
They both did some kind of weird secret handshake: bumping their fists together one at a time before bumping their bottoms together chanting “Bump, bump, sugar lump rump!” They ended with a chuckle as they walked back offstage, giving the TMC their best ‘top that’ look.
Speaking of the TMC, they were up next. Applebloom was wearing a cowgirl get up. It was everything that you’d expect, with a hat, boots, and a belt buckle to go with it. Sweetie Belle was wearing a pure white dress with a sunflower hat. Finally, Scootaloo wore a school uniform type outfit with a blue skirt, white shirt, yellow ascot, tube socks, and brown shoes.
“This is fun!” Applebloom shouted with joy.
Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but smile. “Are you enjoying this well, Scootaloo!?” she asked.
It seemed she was the only one who didn’t it. “This is so embarrassing.” Scootaloo blushed and tried to hide behind the other two.
“Oh come one Scootaloo, don’t you feel pretty?” Sweetie Belle asked.
Scootaloo turns around with an angry look. “I don’t wear dresses and you are despicable for making me wear this!” Her face shows how grumpy she is.
“Oh come on Scoots, don’t be that way. After all you do look good in that school uniform.” Applebloom tried to lighten her mood.
Scootaloo took a deep breath. “I’m so glad Rainbow Dash isn’t here to see this right now.”
The crowd began to cheer for the Crusaders, some more than was reasonable.
“WOO HOO! GO SWEETIE BELLE!” Snails shouted as he clapped even harder than he had for Trixie.
Snips couldn’t help but be annoyed by this. “Yeah that’s really subtle there, Snails.” He rolled his eyes.
The three head backstage. Now it was Berry Punch’s turn. But when I looked around, she wasn’t there. “Hey, has anybody seen where Berry went?” I asked, concerned again.
“Trixie has saw her go back into the boutique” Trixie answered.
“Oh ok.” I quickly headed inside to try and find her. When she wasn’t on the first floor, I decided to check upstairs. “Berry, are you up here… HUH?” Upstairs, the room was a mess, like there was a struggle. The pony shaped mannequins were knocked over, clothes and tailoring equipment were strewn about, and the mirror was shattered.
“What happened here?” I asked myself. As I looked around, I noticed an open window to my left. I took a look through it and didn’t see anything other than some garbage cans spilled on the ground. But what could have happened to Berry? Her gone, and the room like this, it didn’t bode well. I ran out of the boutique as fast as possible.
“Derpy where are you going!” the Doctor called after me as he catches up. “What is going on? Something on your mind.”
I quickly inform the details for him. “Doctor something is wrong. Berry! She was in trouble!”
I was sporadic with my word but the Doctor caught on on what I’m saying. “Ok! I’ll go tell the others about this alright.”
“Sure.” I quickly left the party.
I went to her house, assuming she would have gone there first in an emergency. When I tried the door, to my surprise it was already open. When I looked inside, it was trashed. I had no idea what to do! Where could she have gone? As I turned around and ran, I didn't notice that someone was watching me passing by.
I went back to the boutique as quickly as I could, making a beeline for the Doctor when I saw him. “Doctor!” I shouted, “Berry Punch is gone and I’m worried she-” Before I could finish my sentence, he held up his hand to stop me.
“Derpy,” he said grimly, “I’m….I’m sorry”
I didn’t like the tone in his voice when he said that, but I followed him, wondering what he was going to show me. We walked until we saw the bridge over the river that was on the way to the Boutique. We turned right and kept going from there until we found Sweetie Belle, who was crying..
“Sweetie Belle, would you mind getting the others here. I think they need to see this as well.” The Doctor asked politely.
Sweetie Belle didn’t say a word but nodded and went to get the others.
“Derpy… take a look.” He pointed at something in the river just of my sight. The river was only few inches deep that you’ll be able to see the bottom floor. When I took a closer look, I couldn’t believe on what I saw.
*Track use: Despair syndrome* I couldn’t help but scream. I’d Thought we are all better than this but even murder were to happen, I never expected to be my best friend! No...NO! I fell down on my knees and began to cry. The Doctor laid a hand on my shoulder in a futile effort to soothe me. I couldn’t take it anymore. Soon, some of the others came and just like me, they were all in shock over what they saw. Some were more scared than others.
“WAHHHHH!” Snails shouted, clutching his hair.
“WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?” Snowflake was horrified.
“This...This…” Photo Finish couldn’t even finish her sentence.
“HOLY SHIT!” Gilda couldn’t hold back the shock of seeing a body.
“Can someone tell me what is going on?” Lyra was unable to process it at all. *Track use: Monomonokuma* Just then, the last person we wanted to see popped up in front of us. “What you are seeing here is the results of a murder!” Monokuma began laughing at our terror.
“You...YOU!” I stood up and stormed toward him but the Doctor got in the way.
“Derpy, don’t!” He struggled to hold me back.
“HOW DARE YOU KILL MY BEST FRIEND!”
All Monokuma did was just laugh. “Oh, you poor thing. You think I had something to do with this?” He waved his paw nonchalantly. “Girl, you're barking up the wrong tree.”
“How do we know you didn’t kill her?” Octavia pointed at him, taking my side.
“Because what’s the point of setting up this killing game if I was just going to do the dirty work myself? One of you couldn’t ignore my motive at all, and besides, I have cameras everywhere and saw the entire crime take place.” His red eye glowed with passion. Even if I didn’t want to admit it, somehow I knew inside that what he was saying was true.
“So you know who killed her!?” Bon Bon asked, scowling. “Then tell us who did it!”
Monokuma laughed like she’d just told a really funny joke. “You don’t think I would give away the criminal’s name, right? No, that is up to you to find out, which reminds me; not all of you are here.” He disappeared, and the monitors turned on. “Attention Citizens! We are facing a tragic event! An innocent life has been taken. You will need to gather evidence if you want to find out who done it in the Town Court. I’ll meet you there.” It turned off once the message was done.
Town Court…?
“Um, does anybody know what that bear is talking about?” Flash asked. Sure enough, the bear came back with an answer.
“That is a good question! Allow me to answer that for you!”
The Town Court is where you citizens will go and discuss the crime that took place. You’re job is expose the criminal that has done the misdeed among you. If you manage to find out who the criminal is, then he or she will get the death penalty. But if you accuse an innocent then all of you get the death penalty while the criminal runs off scott free. That is the basics of the Town Court system.
“I think I’m in Hell right now.” Flash couldn’t just believe what he heard.
“You think?” Silver Spoon couldn’t believe any of this was true. “No way are we doing this!”
“Exactly!” Snips shouted.
“Do you think you have a choice here?” Monokuma’s red eye began to glow with a menacing look. “Unless you're saying that you gave up and want to get the death penalty?” That tone in his voice... it scared all of us.
“Death penalty as in execution?” Snips asked nervously.
“Of course. Like an electric chair, being crushed by boulders, drowning in the ocean, that kind of thing. If you don’t want that, then you should try to find the one who committed this crime.” He turned his back on us. “Now would be a good time to use your PDAs. See ya all at the trial” He disappeared after that.
All of us took a while to comprehend on what he said. None of us said anything for a while until Applebloom spoke up.
“Well, what are ya waiting for! Lets investigate!” The determination this one had... it seemed that even death wouldn’t stop her.
“But can we really do this?” Bon Bon ask. “I mean none of us are detectives at all.”
“Well, its better than nothing!” Gilda shouted. “I’m not gonna let whoever killed Berry get away with it!”
“We will need to split into pairs.” Flash made a suggestion. “If its true that one of us killed her then it would be better if we have a close eye on each other.”
“I! Photo Finish, will find this criminal and bring him or her down to their knees!”
Everybody seemed confident. I decided I should as well. Whether we wanted to do this or not, we had no choice. I really didn’t want to see more people dying so we had to expose the criminal no matter what. Our lives depended on it.
Investigation start!
*Track use: Box 15* First I checked my PDA. On the screen menu I noticed one of the files being highlighted. I touched it and it opened up what seems to be a autopsy report.
“The victim’s name was Berry Punch.”
“She died around 7:00 PM”
“The body has been found just about 6ft away from the bridge that lead to the boutique.”
“Death was slow and painful, caused by limited air and blood loss”
She died around 7:00 PM? That was during the time when the fashion show started and when Trixie was on. How did I not notice this? I guess since I was looking at the crowed nervously, I didn’t realize she was gone.
New File/Gavel
Autopsy Report:Details of the victim are contain within.
Well a Autopsy Report isn’t enough to tell me who killed her. If I’m gonna do that then I need to take a closer look at the body. I head to the river and once I step my foot, I tripped! Before I could land on the water, the Doctor was able to catch me before I could get wet.
“I’m guessing those clothes aren’t gonna be good for investigated huh?” He snickered nervously.
I forgot that I was wearing this. Maybe I should of change when I had the chance
Snowflake came up to me. “Allow me to get the body,” he offered.
He heads to the body and place it over his shoulder along with the knife on his hand. He set the body right in front of us on the drier ground.
I took a closer look before having to run off and throw up a little. I felt a tap on my shoulder and turned to see the doctor.
“Little sick there aren’t we?” he asked politely.
All I could do in response was give him a sad look.
He nodded “I feel it too, seeing a innocent that I couldn’t save.”
Him being there strengthened my resolve, and I went with him to examine the body with Snowflake and the others. Seeing her lifeless face almost sent me running again, but I controlled myself this time. I looked at the stab wound in her stomach. It was probably caused by the knife next to her.
New File/Gavel
Stab wound:It seems that Berry was stabbed with a knife in her stomach.
Flash begin to hold the murder weapon. “With this, you can easily stab someone very deep inside where you thrust this.”
“How big is it?” I ask presumably.
“About Ten inches long and two inches wide.” He answered.
This knife might indicate that dodging it was pretty hard to do. The Criminal must of really thought well on what knife to bring. This brings a question I have. Where did the criminal got it from?
New file/Gavel
Knife:Found next to the body.
“Hey Derpy!” The Doctor called me. I ran back to him.
“Take a look at what I found.” He point at Berry’s neck.
As I look closer, I notice there are marks around the entire neck area.
“It looks like she was strangled,” Octavia said, thoughtfully.
“It may be the case. But with what?” The Doctor rub his chin, thinking what it could've been.
I wondered about that as well. The marks did remind me of something, but I couldn’t quite tell what. I recorded it in my PDA, just in case.
New file/Gavel
Neck marks:Markings around the neck indicate that she was strangled. But with what?
But this raised another question. What killed Berry punch? Was it the knife or the strangulation? Just a few minutes in and it was already getting confusing.
Soon Lyra came in and began to check the body herself. “Hey!” she got all of our attention. “Have you seen her eyes?”
I took a look and notice something. “Is that…?”
“It’s some kind of makeup.” The Doctor answered. “By the looks of it, it seems that the criminal used it to blind her.”
New file/Gavel
Makeup powder:The eyes have powder in them. This must have been thrown at her.
“Hey what are these?” Scootaloo found something that is brought to our attention. She picked up Berry’s hand and all of us are intrigued by the markings of it.
“Well I guess this could indicate that she was holding something before she died.” The Doctor said, thoughtfully.
“But if that is true then what was she holding?” Vinyl scratch her head. “I mean we only found a knife here right?”
The Doctor snaps his fingers. “Let me try something with that knife.” He heads to Flash sentry and takes it off his hand. He comes back and grabs the victim’s hand and place it on the marking and it happens to match. “I think I know where the marks came from.”
I was shocked to see that it match perfectly.
“So wait!” Vinyl shouted. “Does this mean she was holding the knife?”
Octavia felt uncomfortable to answer but regain strength. “Yes. As it seems from what we are looking at.”
“Its gotta be self defence right?” Sweetie Belle suggested.
Gilda laugh. “She thought she could handle it but yet here she is, dead on her face.”
I didn’t took kindly at her response. “Don’t you dare mock my friend!” I couldn’t stand people picking on others.
“Hey don’t start fighting.” The Doctor got in between us before things get out of hand. “Lets stay focus or else we will all be with Berry very soon.”
He’s got a point. Better make sure to put this in my PDA as well.
New File/Gavel
Hand marks:This indicates that Berry was holding the weapon. It must of been use to defend herself with.
Soon, we decided that was as far as we could get with the body. During this time, Diamond Tiara and Silver spoon came into the crime scene.
“Well that took you long enough,” Applebloom said dismissively.
“I…” Diamond Tiara studdard to respond.
Silver spoon intervenes. “We are just a little shock that someone got murdered. Is it true that one us is responsible?”
Applebloom looked away in sadness. “Its the mighty truth I tell ya.”
I notice that Diamond Tiara is having trouble sinking this in. Its like looking at a mirror for one moment. “Well if it makes you happy, we found some evidence that would help us know who done it.”
“Would it be enough?” Silver spoon ask.
“Well we still need a little more and they will be at the boutique.” I figure that I might as well ask them. “Want to come with us.”
“Yeah right, like I’m gonna let you drag me down. I don’t need your help. Come on, Silver Spoon,” she scoffed as she walked away. Silver Spoon close behind.
Well I didn’t try to convict her with the little time we have but I do question why she struggle to answer Applebloom’s question.
“I guess that’s all we can find here.” The Doctor stood up. “Lets head to the boutique.”
“I’ll guard her body.” Snowflake offered. “Someone might mess with the evidence. You can’t trust no one here, so I’m not taking any chance.”
“Thank you Snowflake.” I smiled.
“Oh no!” Gilda objected “For all we know, you could be the criminal!” She stood at the other side of the body. “I’m staying here too!”
You know I wonder if those two have a thing for each other now? Anyway the rest of us headed back to the boutique. Once inside, we all begin to inspect every part of the boutique. Me and the Doctor head to the upstairs room with some following us. Just like me they are as much surprise as I was.
“What the heck happened here?” Scootaloo shouted in confusion.
“Well that is what we are gonna find out.” Lyra was the first to begin inspecting the place.
We all begin to take a look around the trashed room. During our search, we have found a lot of things that seemed to relate to our investigation.
“Hey look what I found!” Lyra grabbed our attention as she was pointing at the wall next to the door. “It seems someone had a bit of accident.” Everybody was surprise to see a small blood spatter. This is no doubt that a struggle happened here.
New file/Gavel
Blood spatter:Blood that is found on the wall next to the door.
We continue to look for more clues. Soon we are able to find more stuff that is out of the usual.
“Hmmm?” Applebloom begin to to inspect the floor and notice a small black little spec. “Hey what is this?”
The others huddle around her.
“Seems like ze piece of trash to me.” Photo Finish said.
“Wait...” The Doctor takes a closer look. “Look at these edges here. It seems that its part of something?”
“Part of what?” Bon Bon ask.
I’m not quite sure but this should be important so I’m taking note of this.
New file/Gavel
Black spec:It seems to be part of something but not sure where it belongs to.
“Hey, here’s something!” Snips shouted to get everybody’s attention. “Check out this pony looking manikin.” He pointed at the scratches on it.
I took a closer look and realized something. This could've been use in the struggle. I took a look at the mirror and started to think that this manikin is the cause of it? Berry Punch must have used this to defend herself.
New file/Gavel
Manikin/Shattered mirror:Has scratches around the head part. This could indicate that it was thrown at the mirror. Must of been aimed at the attacker.
I continue to look around. I check under the bed and all I saw was dust and some glass shards. But as I take a longer look, I notice something shining at the end of the bed.
“Hey you guys can you help me move this bed?”
Trixie, Snips, Snails held on one side of the bed while the TMC are on my side of the bed. We struggle a bit but we manage to move it. I was able to get what I was looking for.
I pick up the glass jar and took a closer look at it. “Is this make up?”
“That would be ze powder to help smooth your face.” Photo Finish answer my question.
“What is makeup doing under the bed?” Bon Bon ask.
Doctor heads up to me. “I got a feeling that this powder is the same that we saw in Berry’s eyes.”
He is right. This proves that the attack happened here.
New file/Gavel
Make up powder jar:Found under the bed. It must have rolled under during the struggle.
“Woah!” Sweetie belle was slipping and about to fall until Snails caught just in time.
“You ok there!” Snails asked.
Sweetie belle manage to regain her footing. “I’m fine. Thank you Snails.” She made a smile he couldn’t resist blushing.
Sweetie belle look on what she step on and picked it up.
“Is that a thread role?” Snips ask.
“Trixie sees that its been used.”
I wonder if the struggle cause more damage then I thought? I looked around at everyone here, and nobody looked like they’d been in a fight. Their hair and clothing looked perfectly in order.
New file/Gavel
Thread roll:Some is used here and I got a feeling it was used to fix a tear in someone’s clothes.
As I continue to search, I took a look out of the open window. The first time I didn’t see anything but when I look the second time, I noticed that something was under the trash cans. I quickly head out with the Doctor following me behind to the backyard of the Boutique. Once there, me and the Doctor began to move the trash cans. It was very yucky with all the garbage that is spilled here.
“Hey I found something!” The Doctor found what I was looking for. “A rope huh?”
I took a look at the end of it, and saw that it was tied in a lasso. It must have been used to get up to the room. But there wasn’t anything to hold right? Unless that this is wrap on the handle that opens the window but then how would the criminal know where to aim from this view? The criminal must of have tried multiple time. That would mean the criminal would have to be someone who hadn’t appeared at the party so he or she could get a lot of time in when doing this.
New file/Gavel
Rope:A long lasso made rope. Probably was used to get up in the boutique.
The Doctor find this odd. “A rope that use here? But I ask how can that be possible since I don’t something latch on?.”
Wait I think I know the answer. I look up the window and begin to call someone. “Hey!” It happens to be snips.
“You called?” He ask.
“Tell me do you see something in front of the window?”
He takes a look around and notice a handle. “Uh yes! There is a handle here that seems to open and close the window.”
Just as I thought. “OK thanks!”
New file/Gavel
Window Handle:This must of been where the rope is hold if the criminal wanted to get in.
“I don’t know if its possible.” The Doctor rubs his chin in concern. “I mean how would the criminal know it would be there?”
“I thinking that the criminal didn’t. I believe it took many tries for the criminal to get this wrapped around the handle.” I don’t see any other possibility. Plus this doesn’t seem to be use for anything else and this could be a reason why the trash cans are knock down. “Now the question is that where did the criminal got this rope?”
“This town does have a hardware store.” The Doctor walked ahead of me. “You think we should check?”
“Sure”
“And I’m coming as well!” Applebloom manage to surprise me there.
“Well of course.” The Doctor answered happily. “We do need more people to help us investigate.”
Applebloom jumped for joy. The three of us head to hardware store and begin to look around. I go through isle 12, and I found a whole row of ropes that anybody could of use. But what sticks out to me the most is that one of them is missing.
“Hey I found something!” I shouted to get the other two here to show them what I found.
“It seems I was right.” The Doctor said. “It seems our criminal went here first before entering the top room of the boutique.”
New file/Gavel
Missing rope:One of the ropes is missing. This could be the same rope that I found next to the garbage bins.
Applebloom rubs her head. “But who would have the time to do this without getting spotted?”
As soon as Applebloom asked, I quickly realized the answer. “SUNSET!”
“Exactly.” The Doctor agreed. “In fact, I hadn’t seen her at all at the party.”
“Well I guess we should go talk to her then.” Applebloom showed no fear.
We went to the neighborhood and once we got there, Sunset just happened to be getting out of her house and noticed us coming. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Well, well. I never expect you to come here.” She said with an unnerving smile.
I on the other hand, was angry when I caught sight of her.
“Where were you when the party started?” The Doctor asked outright, but it didn’t seem to matter to her.
“I didn’t bother to show up because I thought it would be boring.”
“That is odd because I thought a boastful person like would love to have a bunch of people admiring her in a fashion show. What, a real princess don’t have the looks to keep up with a bunch of commoners?” Applebloom said.
“I’m going to pretend I did not hear that.” Sunset deadpanned. Despite the situation, I couldn’t help but find her annoyance rather funny.
“Have you not heard the announcement?” The Doctor ask her.
She smiled. “Yeah, I heard," smirking in pleasurement. "I knew this would happen. To think that people here are gonna just going to walk right into Monokuma’s tricks. That is just stupid.”
I clenched my fists. “You really don’t care don’t you!?” I shouted.
“Derpy,” she said haughtily. “When you’re a princess, the one who is really important is yourself.” She walked around us and left before we could say anything else. *Track use: Box 15* GOD I CAN’T STAND HER! I knew she was bad but I never thought she would be this bad.
“Are you alright?” The Doctor asked when he saw the wave of anger sweeping over me..
I wanted to say that I was OK but I just couldn't. She has really got to me and I just couldn't shake off what she said.
“HEY!” Applebloom caught our attention. “Berry’s house here might have clues!”
I forgot that Sunset lived close to Berry. We all headed in the trash house.
“Oh my stars…” Applebloom is surprise by the wreckage.
“Well at least we know that the crime must of started here.” The Doctor began to look around. “Well are you two just gonna stand there?”
“Oh right!” We both said as we bolted in to search.
As Applebloom head to the kitchen, she caught something of interest. “Hey you two look what I found!” We headed to where Applebloom was as she pointed at a knife set on the wall.
“Hey, a knife is missing from here.” But that would mean that the knife I found would of be taken from here, meaning that she took the knife with her. I got a very bad feeling from this.
New file/Gavel
Empty knife holder:One of the knives is missing from the cabinet on the wall. Could this be the knife I found before?
Well at least we know where the knife came from. Does this mean she kept it with her all the time? No that can’t be as I never saw her holding anything from when I have seen her at the party.
“So this is where the knife came from.” The Doctor rubs his chin. “I got a bad feeling from this.”
“Maybe she was being harassed by someone?” Applebloom brought up a good possibility. After all with the motive that we got, someone must of tried to kill someone and that unlucky person happens to be my friend.
The Doctor look around at the trashed house. “It may seem the crime must of took place here first. I could say that Berry coming to the party was a safe zone for her but yet something doesn't add up?”
“I say we go and talk to Sunset about this!” Applebloom really doesn't show much fear here. She is stronger than I thought.
We all head out but before I left, I noticed something coming out on one of the drawers of the desk next to the door. For curiosity’s sake I grabbed it. It was a picture, and I was horrified of what it contains. *Track use: Despair syndrome* The picture had Berry Punch’s mother lying on the hospital bed. Many other people surround her, wearing doctor and nurse uniforms. Next to them is a machine that keeps track of her heart rate but it doesn’t show the heart rate. At the bottom I saw a signature that said the following: “You want to know if you mom is alive or not? Kill someone to find out”
Is this why she closed herself off from everybody!? Damn it! Because of that damn bear and the murderer, she’ll never see her mother again. All I could do is to make sure the criminal will not get away. *Track use: Box 15* I soon caught up with the two as they reached to the boutique. Unfortunately Sunset wasn’t around there.
“Darn it, she’s not here!” Applebloom shrugged.
The Doctor came up with a suggestion. “I think we should split up. She might be anywhere in this town.”
“Good idea!” Applebloom quickly bolted away.
The Doctor headed back to where we came from and I went inside the boutique but she wasn’t there. Just my luck. But I remember earlier that someone did saw Berry before all this happen and that would be Trixie. I quickly head up stairs and luckily she is there.
“Trixie!” I called out her name.
“The Great and powerful Trixie is here! What do you want?”
“I need ask you something!” I calm myself down. “When you saw Berry entering the boutique, was she holding something?”
“No.” Trixie gave her response rather quick. “Trixie doesn't remember her holding something. She just walk in like any normal person would. Then I, the great powerful Trixie went on stage and impressed about 11 people!”
10 if she forgotten how Gilda booed at you on stage. “Ok. Thanks you for answering.”
“The great and powerful Trixie is always there to help!” She turns her back and leaves the crime scene.
New file/Gavel
Trixie’s Testimony:Trixie Saw Berry walk inside of the boutique but doesn’t recall anything odd.
I wonder if the criminal was waiting for her inside? Sunset holds that possibility so it seems I got a lead.
Everybody continue looking around for clues in the room but it seems that is all we could find. With that, the others head down stairs. But I wanted to check one more time if we miss anything. I took a look at the mirror and when I look down, I notice something. One of the drawers is open and it contain a dress but something peaks my interest.
I grab hold of it and took a closer look. I notice A small but wide tore on the middle of the dress. But it doesn't look like it’s been torn by hand. In fact this seem to be made by a sharp object. Wait that couldn’t be right! There is no way a knife can be here and if it is then what time did it appear here!?
New file/Gavel
Dress hole:A small hole I found in the dress but yet its not torn by hand. What could cause this?
She smile. “Just wanted to see how you are doing.” She walks beside me.
I kept my guard up just in case. “Now you suddenly care!?” I should of know she was just saying that.
“Hey its the least of my worries.” She sounded so sarcastic. “But however I am here to give you something and that might be helpful.”
I really just want to ignore her but when you have a crime scene to investigate, you’ll need to get every piece of evidence you could get.
“I’m here to tell you that I saw Berry running out of her house with the knife in hand.”
That is odd. Why would she say that? Should she kept that to herself? “I bet the reason for that is because of you right? I know that you might have something to do with this."
My threat didn't pierce Sunset at all. She just laugh like it was nothing. “You think I had something to do with this? Ha! Let me tell you something. Sometimes, things are not as always as you seem, especially with people you oh so care about.” She heads out the door waving behind.
New file/Gavel
Sunset shimmers Testimony:Sunset saw Berry walking out of her house carrying a knife. It has to be self defence.
The thought of her words, just leaves makes my heart hurt so badly. Suddenly a bell kind of noise caught me by surprise.
Monokuma voice gets heard saying an announcement. “Attention everybody! The court will soon begin. All citizens should head and enter the City hall building. See you at court.” The message ends.
Damn it. I don’t know if we have enough evidence but I don’t want to go as well. I wrap my arms around me like it was cold all the sudden.
“Derpy!” I heard the Doctor as he enter the room. “Are you ready?” He showed concern for me.
I took a deep breath. “Sort of.” I remember I still have the clothes I put on for the fashion show and I wanted to put back my own clothes if I could find them here. “Just need to change.”
“Of course.” He leaves the room. “I’ll be waiting outside”
I look around and sure enough the clothes are inside one of the drawers. Well that is a relief. Once I put on my clothes, I met up with the Doctor and notice he is the only one outside. The others must of already gotten a head start.
The Doctor lay out his hand. “Shall we go my lady?” His smile really brings me joy in a situation like this. *Track use: Weekly despair magazine* We both walk for a while until we made it to city hall. We see the others entering and we did the same. Once there, everybody stand in position, waiting.
“Well the two took the chance to spend some time huh?” Flash pointed the obvious.
“DO WE REALLY LOST ALL SENSE! THIS IS NOT A ROMANTIC COMEDY!” Diamond Tiara shouted in anger.
“Well we are here. So now what?” As Octavia ask, Monokuma has come in to answer.
“Well that is simple!” He pop right in front of us. “You pull the lever that is behind you!”
“Lever?” Photo Finish tilt her head.
We all turn around and see that there is a lever.
“Just pull that level and it will take you to the court.” He turn his back on us. “See ya there real soon.” He left without a flinch.
We are all hesitant to pull that thing but if we don’t then we would show that we gave up. Since nobody is willing to pull, I gave the honors. I walk up to the level, grabbing hold of the handle.
“Well what are you waiting for? Pull the lever derpy!” Silver spoon order me to do it. Wish she said please. Once I Pull the lever, the floor started to shake a bit. Once that is done, it begins to descend. Everybody including myself is surprise about this. *Some elevator noise I found* The floor continue to descend lower and lower. The noise of an elevator started to get to me. I couldn’t help but feel sick inside my stomach. Everybody stayed quiet for a while until…
“Did someone really killed her?” Sweetie belle ask nervously.
All of us stay quiet when she ask. It took only a few second before someone open their mouth.
“Of course.” Sunset happily answer her question. “And we are going to find out.”
Sweetie bell look down on herself, making a sad face. I’m guessing that is not the answer she is looking for and I wouldn't blame her. *Track use: Buzzkill* Soon the floor comes to a complete stop. The slide doors open as we all enter and it seems that we are at the courtroom. It looks just like any normal courtroom we have back home only this time there is a circle formation of stands surrounded by many seats which are filled with Monokuma look alike in different clothing. We are all surprise on what we are seeing.
“Ok...This is weird.” Scootaloo couldn't grasp the many Monokuma’s around her.
“I feel like I just got wasted.” Vinyl sees it the same.
As expected, Monokuma showed up only he is wearing something different than his usual get up. “So enjoying what you see here!”
“Ok now I can say that I’m in hell.” Flash said nervously.
“What is with ze get up?” Photo Finish ask.
“Well when you’re in court, one must dress for the important job you have.”
Gilda couldn't help but drop her jaw. “You are one sad bear. You know that right?”
His red eye glare in angry. “Just get to your assign seats so we can begins the trial.
All of us head to the courtroom stands and stand next to the one that has our names. As I stand in mines, I notice that next to me was a photo stall with a photo negative picture of Berry, smear with a red X on it.
“Hey what does that mean?”
“Well I couldn't just leave her out. She can still be apart of this court. I thought friends should know that even death can not break a friendship.” He laugh very minalicy.
I really don’t like that bear. I started to tighten the grip on the stalls until the Doctor lay a hand on my shoulder.
“Don’t let him get to you that easily. Just do your best.” His smile gave me a bit more confidence.
From where I stand starting from the left is me, Doctor whooves, Photo Finish, Sunset, Gilda, Flash, Snowflake, Diamond Tiara, Silver spoon, Vinyl, Octavia, Lyra, Bon Bon, Applebloom, Sweetie belle, Scootaloo, Trixie, Snips, Snails and Berry(Her picture anyway).
I don’t want to believe it but Berry was murder by someone. But I ask… *Track use: Tropical despair* Could the criminal really be one of us?
Could he or she really taken someone else’s life for their own gain.
I can’t just let this slide. This is now a court of life and death.
Ether we expose the criminal or we will all die. One thing is for certain. I won’t let that happen.
“You're job is to discuss among you on who committed this heinous crime against life.”
“If you manage to figure out who the criminal was, then only the criminal will receive the death penalty.”
“But if you accuse the innocent, then all of you get the death penalty while the criminal gets to leave scott free. Any question?”
“Ok this system is complete bullshit!” Gilda snapped in anger at the bears rules. “There is no fucking logic here!”
“I wouldn’t count that bear to follow it anyway.” Silver Spoon retort on what she said.
“Did someone here really killed someone?” I don’t know why I ask that. I’m just being delusional, hoping for MonoKuma to say no but its obvious about his answer.
“Oh Yes.” He answer very happily. “Would I lie about this”
“Ya...Of course you won’t lie…” Applebloom said sarcastically.
Sweetie Belle gets us started. “So where do we begin?” Well sorta.
“How about on how the body was in the river in the first place.” Silver spoon gets us on track.
But during the midst of this, Diamond Tiara started to laugh which caught everybody's attention.
“Something on your mind?” Snips shiver when hearing her laugh very calmly.
“I think I got something that might be the solution of the entire Mystery.” I highly doubt Tiara has the answer rather quickly and I’m not the only here who thinks that.
“Oh really? Like you will ever solve this crime!” Scootaloo mock her at her moment.
Diamond Tiara doesn’t take it lightly. “SHUT UP YOU STUPID BRAT! Besides I know the answer from the very beginning and that is suicide.”
“Suicide!” Vinyl shouted in shock. “Are you sure?”
“Ummm what made you think that?” Snips ask.
“Well then I should tell how I think went down.”
I don’t believe this. Berry would never kill herself. But I should hear what she is gonna say at least.
“Oh?” Snowflake raise his left eye in curiosity. “What would that be?
“Because someone has a testimony that goes against this possibility.”
“Really?” Diamond Tiara scuff at the thought. “I mean Snowflake pretty much thought what I was thinking. That is how it went down!”
“But Trixie Testimony made that invalid. Tell them Trixie.”
“Ahhh the great and powerful Trixie would be glad too.” She pushes her hat up with a happy smirk on her face. “Trixie saw Berry heading into the boutique during the fashion show.”
“She just left without telling anybody?” Lyra couldn’t believe it. “I mean she had to tell someone that she is going inside right?
“I don’t understand either. I was so focus on the crowd to not realize this.” If I wasn't so nervous, she might of still be here and we wouldn't have to go threw this trial in the first place.
“I hate to burst your bubble, but it can’t be as simple as a suicide.” The Doctor is right. Berry is too strong of a person to commit an act like this. She has a mother that she wanted to see again. It seems that it really was true that anybody could taken her life
Diamond Tiara couldn’t speak a word against it. She looked down on herself in defeat.
“Well you did the best that you could.” Silver spoon being supportive for her made me really wonder about their friendship.
Sunset was very annoyed at the result. “You should know that this isn’t a suicide. It obvious since we got the testimony and how messy the upstairs room of the boutique was.” She smirk. “For a girl who was born in a wealthy family, they didn’t seem to get you the proper education.”
Diamond Tiara didn’t bother to fight back.
Silver spoon didn’t took it lightly. “You better apologize on what you said about her!” The fiery look on her eyes began to be very unsettling.
“Knock it off you two!” The two are very surprise on how loud the Doctor was. I have to admit that it did caught me by surprise at least.
“Well at least he got this shit to stop.” Gilda was relieved of the bickering the two made. “But now I ask this...WHO THE FUCK MURDER BERRY IN THE FIRST PLACE!”
“Trixie said’s watch your language!” She pointed her finger at her.
Octavia began to say her take on this. “Well when you think of it, the struggle happen with in that room so that means it has to be someone who is not at the party.”
“But how can that be?” Ask Bon Bon. “I was sitting at the middle of the group of tables with Lyra and we didn’t even saw anybody else leaving the part-”
“Wait hold on!” Vinyl scratch stop her before she could finish. “If I know something about the parties is that sometimes you might miss something important.”
“What do you mean?” Flash doesn’t get what she was saying.
“I mean that not everybody is there and I should know because I know very well on who is missing out on a great party!” She stands proudly on her talent.
Octavia couldn’t help but rolled her eyes in annoyance.
But now that I think about it? “Wait Vinyl. So what you are saying is that someone wasn’t at the party at all?”
Vinyl nodded happily. “That is exactly what I’m talking about!”
Wait I think I know what she is talking about. If I remember correctly there was one person who didn’t came at the party at all!? That would be…
Thats it! *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Sunset Shimmers.” I called out her name, expecting her to be caught off guard. Instead she took it lightly then I anticipated.
“Its about time that you suspect me and I thought it would be later than I thought.” She doesn’t seems to be worry about it.
But it seems Flash was on the offence. “Ha I knew it!” He pointed his finger aggressively at her. “I should of known she would do something like this!”
Sunset couldn’t help but laugh at his claims. “Really? You should think before you accuse somebody of murder.”
“Come on everybody! Lets confirm that she was the criminal!” Flash continue to accuse her.
This is not what I expected. Besides something is off here.“Hey! Can you stop arguing here or-”
“Derpy!” The Doctor interrupted me. “Let them argue.”
I was confuse on his suggestion. “Wait what?”
“Just trust me on this ok.” From the look of his face, he was very serious of it.
Well if this gets us any closer to the truth than I’ll take it!
He really shows that he hates this girl. But I can’t just let that be the deciding factor. “Look I don’t believe that Sunset would be careless enough to leave so much evidence piling around.”
“Sorry to say but I have a hard time believing that would be the case during a situation a like this?” Silver spoon had every right to doubt me but I have to make this count.
“I understand but however there is one piece of evidence that shows that shimmer is innocent.” I presented them the makeup jar. “Why would she leave this at the crime scene?”
Flash doesn't see my way of thinking. “Because its obvious that during the struggle, she didn’t have time!”
Gilda smirk as she crack her fingers. “I say this court is about to be wrapped up.”
Darn it I’m starting to lose them!
“Hold on just a second folks!” Luckily enough the Doctor got their attention. “Don’t you think that its a little too early for us to say she is the criminal?”
Diamond Tiara smirked at the thought. “Oh please. You may have good looks but it’s pretty obvious that she murder her. After all she wasn’t at the party.”
Sunset began to laugh once that is brought up. She seems to enjoy this amount of attention.
“Ok I’m really scared here!” Snips steps back a little.
She made a deep sigh of annoyance. “Should I need to enlighten you? But I’ll wait till you figure it out.”
Shimmers is playing hard here. This is gonna be very nerve endorsing.
Flash didn’t believe me at first. “Ya right! What do you have that could prove her innocent!?”
“Her testimony.” I gave him the answer rather quickly.
“Wait! She had a testimony!” Scootaloo couldn’t believe it. “How come I didn’t knew that!”
“Ya!” Applebloom shouted. “How come we didn’t knew she had a testimony.”
I started to sweat embarrassedly. Guess I should’ve told them about it.
“Believe it or not, I do have a testimony and this will prove that I’m innocent.” Sunset smile at our demise.
“Alright lets hear it!” Flash demanded.
Sunset smirked.“I saw Berry holding the murder weapon.” Everybody was shock on what Sunset has said.
Flash shaked his head, not believing one bit of this. “NO! Like I believe that!”
“I hate to say it but I think she is not lying here.” I really wanted to doubt her but I couldn’t help but feel that there is something we are not seeing.
Gilda pounded her palm. “How do we know if she is not bullshitting threw his mouth?”
The Doctor close his eyes as he turns his head to the left. “I may be wrong on this but I believe the struggle was held at Berry’s house.”
“What to do you by ze that?” Photo Finish question.
Applebloom jump up and down, raising her hand. “Oh Oh I could explain! You see when me, Derpy and her boyfriend went inside of her house to see if there are any clues. The place was trash and there is a Knife missing from the cabinet on the wall.”
“Applebloom!” I shouted as my face started to burn pure red.
Applebloom look confuse. “What? didn’t it help?”
Its not that. Its the fact that you just said that I had a crush on the Doctor.
Diamond Tiara face palm. “Please can we not bring in the Rom-com here! We are trying to figure out who committed the crime here!”
“Wait I’m confuse.” Snips clunch a part of his hair. “If the knife is taken from the victim’s own house, then does that mean the crime scene started there?”
Snails clutching his hair as his face gets paler. “OK! Where does the crime started! Is it in her own home, the boutique, WHERE!” Its starting to not make any sense to him.
“Calm down!” The Doctor shouted. “Let me make clear on what we have got.” He pause for a moment. “From what I could gather, Berry must of fought off the criminal in her own home. She took the knife to defend her self and base on Sunsets Testimony I believe she ran off to the party which would be the safe zone.” He bit his lip. “But it doesn’t add up!”
“You got that right.” Sunset Smirked. “Besides I don’t remember seeing anybody else coming out of the house.”
“Ok but even then, how did the criminal got the dropping on her?” Sweetie Belle ask, tilting her head in confusion. “With the exception of Sunset, everybody was at that party right?”
Darn it! What am I missing here? How did the criminal got into the boutique without the rest noticing?
“No there was another way to get into the boutique.” Once I said that, everybody pointed their heads to me.
“There was another ze way!” Photo Finish shouted, feeling very surprise by this.
“Yes and that was the window. You see me and the Doctor found a rope that was in the pile of knock down garbage bins.”
“Oh ya!” Applebloom continue where I left off. “Plus that rope is the same one that is missing from one of the poles of the hardware story!”
“This was how I think the criminal was able to-”
HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! *Track use: Buzzkill* “What?” I was caught by surprise when Gilda interrupted me. From the look of her eyes, she doesn’t seem to agree with me.
“NA UH! No way! That could not be possible!” She form fist out of pure rage.
“Don’t you think you should lis-”
“NO!” It seems she is letting her anger doing the talk. I need to get to hear what I say or else we won’t go nowhere.
“Well I’ll be damned!” Gilda couldn’t help but feel stupid.
“So that solves how the criminal got in right?” Lyra ask.
“So that would mean that the criminal use the rope in order to get in and waited there until Berry head inside?” Silver spoon made a face of disappointment. “Gotta admit that its a cowards way of thinking.”
“All well and done but however you forgot one thing.” Flash pause for a moment, smiling. “This doesn’t prove Sunset to be in the clear!” *Track use: Despair syndrome* “What!?” What was flash talking about!
“I mean come on! We have look at the possibilities here and we came out with nothing! So in conclusion, Sunset is the only one who could of done it!”
“But…” I wanted to fight back but it seems the others are starting to take his side.
“YEAHHHHHH!” Snowflake shouted.
Gilda crack a very satisfying smile. “Well then this court is now done!”
“Its the death penalty for you ze criminal scum!” Photo Finish pointed her finger at her, showing no mercy.
No…This can’t be the end. I still feel that something is missing here but everybody is so blinded. It seems my words won’t convince them this time. Just like before when all this happen.
That is all I hear as many of them follow on Flash’s words. I would try to speak out but I don’t think anybody would ever listen to me. We are gonna die and its all my fault.
The Doctor grab hold on the stand as tight as he can. He grinned his teeth as his mouth lay down making a frown. His eyes started to look very menacing. “SHUT UUUUUP!"
With that yelled, he got everybody's attention. I was surprise that something like that came out of him. I will admit that it was scary. *Track use: Class trial solar edition* “Now that I got every idiot’s attention! I want to say this...Have you not see how this court works!” That one question he ask, nobody had much of a clue.
“I’m a little scared here to be honest.” Snips begins to sweat uncontrollably.
“Doc it doesn’t matter!” Flash spoke up. “But what we all know is that Sunset could've been the only one who-”
“What if I tell you that I know another person who could do this!” The Doc got Flash as well as everybody’s attention.
“What do you mean by that?” Flash doubted him, not believing a single word he said.
The Doctor was hesitate. I don’t know why but I feel that what he was going to say, doesn’t suit him. But then I realize something. Something that I never thought would come to mind.
“Wait...Doctor you don’t mean…” *Track use: Class trial retribution edition* Sunset laughed at our situation. “Of course it means that! Berry punch is not the victim here. In fact she was also the criminal at one point!”
Everybody was shocked for a moment. None of them couldn’t believe what Sunset have said.
But Flash doesn’t buy her words. “That is just a downright lie!”
“Flash! What she is saying is the truth.” The Doctor defended her with all his might.
But I was still confuse about all of this. “Doctor!” I ask, worried. “What do you mean that Berry was the criminal at one point? I don’t understand!”
He looked away from me, hesitating to answer my question.
“Seems I would have to explain this for you.” Sunset happily answer. “When I saw Berry walking out of that house with the knife, she attempted murder with that knife!”
“No...NO!” I couldn’t accept this. Berry is my best friend. She wouldn't do such a thing if she put us all threw this.
“Oh my.” Bon Bon show concern for me.
“You can’t be ze serous!” Photo Finish couldn’t luster what was being said here. “How could a girl like her would be doing ze things like this!?”
Snowflake sighed, making a frown. “I think it has something to do with the motives we got.”
Wait does he mean….
THAT'S IT!
“You mean the photos that we got from MonoKuma?”
“It seems that may be the case.” Silver spoon confirm, pushing up her glasses. “It must of broken her down, like a weak soul.”
“You're starting to scare me a bit Silver spoon.” Diamond Tiara was a little uncomfortable around Silver spoon words.
“So wait...Berry was planning to kill any one of us!” Snails clutches his hair, with his face getting paler.
“But that doesn't make any sense!” Scootaloo shouted.
“Wait!” Octavia intervene. “If I can get this right, When Sunset Saw Berry leave the house, she went to the hardware store and from what Applebloom said, she got the rope that help her get up in the room of the boutique.”
“But how can that be possible!” Vinyl shouted in confusion. “She was at the party! So how could she be there to get the dropping on somebody!”
“Also Trixie did saw her entering the house before that murder attempt happen. Trixie is a bit confuse here!” Her face made an uncomfort frown.
I don’t want to believe it. But if we can’t figure it out then we'll be stuck.
I was a little hesitate. But I must move on if I’m gonna survive. “You see I believe that there is a reason for her getting a piece of rope.” I presented her the evidence. “You see I found a dress with a hole on it. I have reasons to believe that she hid the knife there.”
“NO FUCKING WAY!” Gilda shouted.
“Trixie said watch your language!” She pointed her finger at her.
“So that would mean that she came to the party after she left the knife there!” Snail said out of surprise.
I want to say that its just speculation but I’m starting to think that its true.
“If what Trixie has heard that is true, then the moment when I saw her entering the boutique, she went to the room and waited for the unexpected victim to come in.” What she said...might of been the truth.
“That is when the struggle happen right?” Sweetie Belle ask, holding both of her hands in denial.
“Well no shit!” Gilda answer aggressively. “That struggle must of took a lot out of them which ended with the victim winning but now we are here.”
“Trixie said...well you're right but watch your language!” Trixie felt down for a moment there.
“It seems that this might be the truth.” The Doctor couldn't reject this anymore. “She planned this from the moment she got her motive. But in the end, she failed.”
“Wait…” Snips said, laying a hand on his forehead. “If she did succeed in killing the victim, won’t that be hard to hide do to the fact of the evidence we found?”
Sunset couldn’t help laugh. “You forgot one thing here.”
“You're talking about Derpy herself right?” The Doctor answer quickly. I was unsettle by his answer.
“You got that right.” She smirk.
“Holy shit!” Gilda couldn’t help but feel surprise.
“JUST STOP!” I couldn’t take it anymore. I don’t want this to be true! I just want everything to be false! “Berry was my best friend! She will never use me like that! She was never like this and I won’t accept that now!”
“Hey Hey!” Monokuma interrupted me. “I don’t want to hear this long speech of how your friend was cool and all that. You know what...You better start picking out on who is the criminal!” He lays his paws on his mouth, snickering. “You don’t want me to end the court right now would ya?”
“Umm guys! I think its time to pick out the criminal now!” Snails face gets paler with every passing second.
“But...I…” I don’t where to go. I’m at a complete halt here. I don’t want to accuse Berry but what else is there? I’m at a lost here.
“What is it that you have to interrupt me!?” She wasn’t happy for that.
“Look as much as I can’t say that all this is true. But I think there is one piece of evidence that might gives us the answer.”
Gilda look at me with one of her eye lowered. “Go on…”
“You see there is one thing that got me questioning something.” Its now or never. “Berry had marks all over her neck here and I think if we figure out what cause those marks then we can figure out who killed her.”
“Could it be the rope that you found?” Octavia ask.
I nodded my head in disagreement. “No it can’t be the rope. If you look closely to the markings, they do not match.”
“Well shoot!” Applebloom snap her fingers. “Well that was a huge miss there.”
“Derpy I suggest you think this over.” The Doctor suggested. “I think there is something we didn’t pick up during our investigation.”
“What would that be!” Flash ask Desperately.
Ok...What else could the criminal use for strangling the victim. What could cause those marks? I just need to think.
“look at the patterns and markings of the neck. The small square shapes around her should be a clear indicator.”
“But however that doesn't get us any close to know who the criminal was?” Snails said disappointingly.
Actually…
“Derpy. I think you know by now who done this right?” The Doctor knows what I’m thinking. I really didn't want to be reminded of it. *Track use: Buzzkill* “WHAT!” Snips shouted as his hands are on his mouth.
“Well it took ya long enough.” Sunset Shrugged.
“Who do you think done this besides her?” Flash still doubts this.
But when I look at the marks around Berry’s neck, it became pretty clear. Berry...You are my best friend and yet your actions put us thru this. I don’t what to think of this anymore. You attempted murder and look what happen to you.
The only one who could of done this.
The only one that I could see doing this.
Is non other then the person who has the evidence around her neck.
It's painful for me to do this but the criminal is non other than…
THE COURT HAS MADE A DECISION!
“Photo Finish. It was you wasn’t it?” As I called out on her name, she point her face at me in shocked.
“ZE WHAT!?” Her face started to get paler. She tries to be formal and calmly about it. “I don’t know what you're ze talking about!” *Track use: Class trail(Odd addition)* “What!” Flash couldn’t believe it. “Why do you think she could of done this!?”
“Because she is the only one who is wearing a camera with her all times.” I continue pressing on, knowing I'm on the right track.
“What does that have to do with ze anything!” Photo Finish shouted as she defends herself.
“The markings within Berry’s neck pretty much matches the pattern of your strap Photo Finish!”
“Ugh!” She stand perfectly still, frozen in place as her face gets even more paler.
“Hold on!” Diamond Tiara interrupted. “How can that be possible since she was the one hosting the show!?”
“Ya! How could I have done all this if I was there ze hosting the show.” Photo Finish pointed at me, questioning my claim.
Photo Finish startled on my words. “Your ze lying.”
“Oh really!? You see when I was talking to Trixie, she said one thing after her testimony.”
“Then I, the great powerful Trixie went on stage and impressed about 11 people!”
“11 people.”
“Ya so what is your ze point!” She continues to shoot down my claims.
“Now lets think about this. I was with 7 other people involved with the fashion show. So if I take to account, there are suppose to be 12 people who are watching the show. But why did Trixie said she only saw 11?”
Photo Finish couldn’t fight back. Her mouth was wide, eyes open fully in shock. “I ze..I ze..”
“Trixie!” Sunset called her attention. “Have you seen Photo Finish anywhere when you went on?”
“Trixie now remembers.” She rubs her lips. “Trixie hasn’t even seen Photo Finish when Trixie makes her dashing debut!” She struck a confident pose.
“UUUUUUUGH!” Photo Finish was caught off gaurd.
“So that proves that she was inside the boutique!” Scootaloo shouted.
“I think I got how this crime happen.” Sunset happily complied. “When Berry head up to the boutique. She grab hold of the knife she brought from her house until the unsuspecting victim comes in.” She glared at Photo Finish with a devilish smile. “The struggle happen and things got bad when you knock her out with that manikin.”
“YOU GOT THAT ZE WRONG! YOU GOT IT ALL ZE WRONG!” I never seen Photo Finish that angry. *Track use: Class trail(Odd addition)* “Wait I have to ask?” Lyra intervene. “I don’t think she hit her with a manikin?”
“You really should've kept your mouth shut!” Sunset didn't take it lightly on her question.
“Lets think this a little rationally.” Lyra smiled deeply. What is she up too? “Now you may have to consider the weight of that pony like manikin. From the looks of it, it would of been too heavy to lift that quickly as possible.”
“You see!” Photo Finish jumped on the defense. “So how could I ze knock her out!”
“Well...SHIT!” Gilda admit defeat.
This is frustrating! What else could of been there!? There has to be evidence here. I need to check threw my files and…
THIS FILE SHOULD PROVE IT!
“Wait what about this black spec!” Many tilted their heads in confusion.
“Ummm I’m sorry to say this Derpy but…” Flash was hesitant. But Diamond Tiara wasn't.
“That is the dumbest thing I ever heard.” She face palm.
“No wait!” The Doctor got everyone's attention! “Take a closer look at the black spec.”
“Stop blaming ze me! How would a simple spec prove that I! Photo Finish is involve in all of this!” She continue doing whatever she can to stop the progress.
However he is very persistence. But…he is started to show regret, clutches his fist as it started shaking. “What If I say that black spec is a part of her camera.”
Sweat begins to fall all over her face. “That is ze impossible!”
“Show us your camera then?” As the Doctor requested, she begins to stutter.
“Uhhhhhh.” She froze for a moment there.
“Well…” Gilda pounded her fist. “We are waiting!”
She didn’t move a single muscle. Her lips begins to move but she could barely speak a cohesive sentence. “I...will…NO!”
Gilda didn’t took it lightly. “Are you saying no to me bitch!” The anger she made with that face. It began to scare her.
“No! I will not succumb to your request because it isn’t true!” Photo Finish continues on her defence. “My camera is ze fine!” She holds out her camera. “See! Nothing ze wrong!”
“Huh.” Snips was surprise. “What do you know.”
“Take your hands off the the sides” Sunset requested.
Photo Finish began to shake up a bit. “Ummm...I am showing my camera! Isn’t that enough!”
Sunset smiled devilishly. “Then why aren't you holding them from your strap?”
“Ya that seems very odd isn't it?” Silver spoon starts to see what is going on. “Can you just take those hands off the corners please?”
She slowly lay down her camera. “I…I…” Photo Finish wasn't able to speak.
“Photo Finish?” Sweetie Belle said in concern. “Are you gonna-”
“SCREW ALL ZE YOU!” She burst out all her anger out with all her might.
“Hey! You don’t scream at Sweetie Belle like that!” Snail didn't take it lightly, especially if its at Sweetie Belle.
“YOU ALL AGAINST ZE ME!” She point at us fiercely. “YOU THINK IT’S POSSIBLE FOR ME TO HIT HER! I MEAN WHEN DO I EVEN HAVE THE ZE CHANCE TO KNOCK HER OUT!”
She is starting to get very persistent here. Come to think of it I don’t think Berry would let her guard down one moment. What could of cause her to let her guard down?
“Tell me this. What about the power jar that was under the bed?”
“What power jar!” She tried to denied it.
“You see while I was searching for evidence, I saw something that is shining underneath the bead. It was a jar of make up powder.”
“Ya...what is your ze point!” Photo Finish face begins to get paler as a drop of sweat runs down on her left side of her cheek.
“The powder jar was empty! Which means it could've been of the same that is on Berry’s eyes!” It seems that I got her.
“UGH!” She was cornered. Photo Finish couldn’t of think of a way out of this.
“Oh my!” Sweetie Belle cover her mouth in shocked.
“Your can’t escape your guilt criminal!” Snips pointed his finger at her.
“How could you Photo Finish.” Snowflake couldn’t feel any sympathy for her.
“Photo Finish! Please tell that isn’t true!” Flash still doubts all of this.
“I...I…” She looked down on herself. But then she shot her head up with her face as red as a pepper. “YOU ALL FRAMING ZE ME! YOU ALL DON’T SEE THAT I’M ZE INNOCENT!”
I couldn’t bare to see her rage to be honest. It just wasn’t pleasant. I turn my head and notice that the Doctor didn’t want to see it as well. He close his eyes shut, hoping it will be over soon.
“YOU AIN’T ZE NOTHING! You forgot one thing about your whole claim!” The others wonder what was she talking about. “It how that I! Photo Finish didn’t even have a scratch on me! So all this is invalid!”
I just want this to end. It seem that there is still one thing that I’m am missing. This will be my last stand and I have to make it count.
“I didn’t forget anything!” She continued to denied.
I close my eyes shut. Photo Finish just stop. “There was a thread roll that had indication that it was use.” I pointed at her. “This could've been use to fix the damage of your clothes!”
She didn’t spoke a word. It seems that she couldn’t say anything to prove my claims wrong. She looked down on herself, knowing there is no way out of this.
“Well I think its time to wrap this up shall we?” Sunset reminded me on what to do.
But I don’t want too. I really don’t! But it seems that there is no way out of this, is there? I took a deep breath to calm myself down. “Everybody listen up...its time to tell you how all this has happen!”
It all started when we first got the motive. Everybody grab the photos that Monokuma has lay out for us. All of us didn't take it well on what we saw in those pictures. Berry unfortionly was taking this the worst out of all us. Seeing her mother in that situation gave her enough reason and motivation to commit a crime.
Act 2
The very next day, she begin to think on how she would commit a crime that nobody will ever suspect. That was when I came in and told her about the party that was being held at the boutique. With that in mind, she waited until when its late. By that time, almost everybody was at the party. Berry took the knife off the wall cabinet and trash her house, thinking that today will be the day for her to leave and see her mother once more. With that, she leaves her house, only to be spotted by Sunset shimmers as she ran off.
Act 3
Before she head to the party, Berry went to the hardware store. From there, she picked up one of the ropes that she needed before heading to the party. She head to the backyard of the boutique where the window to the upstairs room was located. Luckily for her, it was open. She tied the rope up, making a lasso and began to launch it inside. It took her many tries before the rope manage to latch on the handle that opens the window. She climbed up the walls and enter the room from there. Once inside, she hid the knife in the top drawers. But it left a small hole as she push it deep inside the dress. Once that is done, she heads back down and enters the party, with a face that hides what she was doing.
Act 4
The plan soon began in motion once the fashion show started. I as well as others who participated didn’t notice that she went inside of the boutique. But however Trixie caught her in her sight, but didn’t feel anything wrong by it. As soon as the show started, that is when our victim or in this case the criminal head to the boutique as Trixie begins to take stage. Once inside, the criminal head upstairs to the bedroom, only to meet Berry as her hand was inside the drawer.
Act 5
Berry pull out the knife and began her attempted murder on the criminal. The criminal began to dodge every attempted thrust from the knife. Do to the size of it, the criminal wasn’t able to avoid it completely, having torn scratch of the cloths the criminal wears. But the criminal wasn’t gonna let her continue doing that. With all the criminal’s might, she fought to the very end. As the criminal got cornered, she desperately looks for anything to help her in the situation. That is when the criminal grab the jar. As Berry charges in, the criminal launch the jar at her face, blinding her in the process. The criminal took her chance and attack. The impact of the camera knock her out in an instant. Worried that she have killed her, the criminal grab her body and drop her out of the window, landing on the trash cans below. Without question, the criminal climb down the rope, dropping the knife down on the ground. With that, the criminal grabs the body and knife and heads out of the area.
Act 6
The criminal headed to river next to the bridge that lead to the boutique. There she lay the knife in her hand, making it look like it was suicide. But however, Berry have woken up and begin her attempt at murder once more. During this, the criminal manage to use the weapon against her and stab her right in the stomach. As she tries to pull it out, that is when the criminal took her chance to strangle her. With every last breath, that is when her life has ended. The criminal put the knife in her hand and push her in the water, hoping that no one will accuse the criminal as such.
Act 7
The criminal heads back to the boutique. She climb up the rope and threw it out in the garbage, hoping that nobody would notice it in the pile. The criminal grabs a thread roll and begin to fix up all the cuts from her dress. Once that is done, the criminal headed back to the party, with everybody not knowing what has happen until now.
The only one who could’ve done this…
The only one who who wasn’t spotted at the party was none other than…
THE PRESS KNOWS! ADMIT THAT IS ALL TRUE PHOTO FINISH!
“It seems that you got everything down,” Sunset smile at her demise. “Oh you poor soul.”
“Really sad isn’t it.” Lyra in force the situation.
“I can’t believe-” Before Flash could finish, Monokuma interrupted him. *Track use: Mr. Monokuma “Well I see that you reach your conclusion here.” He raise his left paw in excitement. “Alright its time for the votes here so come on down my citizens!”
All the Monokuma looking citizens got up their seats and line up in front of a box. They grab a pen and begin writing who they think is the criminal. I guess we persuade them during these cases. Once all of them voted, a Tv comes down in the middle of the court, showing a Monokuma in a red dress next to a lottery ball machine. Inside are small white balls with 8 bit faces of ourselves. I hope that doesn’t mean anything considering the context. As the balls begin to move around like crazy, three of them exit out, showing Photo Finish in all of them.
“Well what do you know...You got it right!” MonoKuma said proudly. “The one who killed Berry was non other than Photo Finish!” He laugh minonicaly.
“I...I...Photo Finish could explain.” Her body shake out of control, unable to finish any sentence she could form.
“Photo Finish is that true? You killed Berry punch?” I couldn’t believe myself. I actually got it right but…
Sweetie Belle was shocked. “How..How could you!?”
“You rotten bitch!” Gilda couldn’t contain her anger. “How could you do such a thing!”
“We want an answer now!” Snowflake demanded.
“I...I didn’t mean too.” Photo Finish hesitate to finish but continue. “She was coming at me and I...I had to defend myself.” She looked at us with a straight face. “Wouldn’t you do the same!”
“....” Everybody knew the answer.
I never thought it would end like this. Berry punch...You have been my best friend ever since childhood. I have always seen you like a sister that I never had. But then you betray me. You wanted to see your mother so badly that I didn’t notice how far you would go to do that. You mother must be in terrible condition and I could understand that. But Murder...
Photo Finish began to cry. Tears fall down faster than a rain drop. “I didn’t want to kill her at all.” She wiped the tears off even if they continue coming out. “I really did believe we are gonna get out of here. I really did. The plan just seems flawless until that day when Monokuma gave us our motives. I was hesitate but I never gave up! Not when I had something on the line!” Her hands begin to form fists. “But then that is until when I encounter her.”
“Photo Finish. I never thought I would see you coming here.” Berry smile very devilishly.
Photo Finish started to feel uncomfortable. “Uhhh Berry...You're sounding very ze scary right about now?”
Berry pull out the knife out of the drawer. “You’re going to help me get out of here so I can see my mom again!”
“I didn’t want to hurt her. I just wanted it to stop and when I hit her with my camera,” Photo Finish shooked up a bit, “I couldn’t bear on what I did.”
Photo Finish….Why must you be in this situation. In fact nobody should ever be in this situation at all!
“Uppupupu” MonoKuma couldn’t help but laugh at our moment. “Well isn’t that sweet.” His red eye begin to glow, looking at us menacingly. “I think you know what times it is now, am I right?”
Photo Finish step backed, shaking at the thought. “You mean...Execution!”
“That is right!” Monokuma gladly answered.
No...No I won’t let him do this! I step in front of Photo Finish, spreading my arms and legs. “No I won’t let you!”
“Derpy what are you doing!” Sunset didn’t like my action. “She is a criminal! She deserve to get punish!”
“I don’t like what you are saying!” The Doctor Didn’t took it lightly.
“No! Nobody in this room should deserve to get punish!” I don’t want this! Even if my friend got killed by the hands of another, she didn’t even mean it.
“Derpy…” Photo Finish couldn’t believe what I was doing. Honestly I didn’t want to defend her but knowing the whole picture, it wasn’t her fault.
MonoKuma look down in distress. “Do I really need to get my hands dirty? Nah I’ll just call in my police force.” With a snap of a finger, a sudden noise came from a distance. It got closer until we see police cars, parking around the court circle on where we stand. MonoKumas that dress like police man, comes out and began to hold us captive.
“What the!” Bon Bon shouted.
“Hey get the fuck away from me!” Gilda fought back.
“I’m scared!” Sweetie lie down on her knees as the police bear surround her and the TMC.
Snails bit his lips in anger as he charges in. “Hey! Don’t you dare hurt-”
Snips pulls him back. “Dude! Don’t anger them!”
The police force comes at me, putting me down. “Hey!” I struggle as they continue to pile on me. “Let me go!”
MonoKuma smiled deeply at my demise. “Now that I got you as well as the others to stay in place, it is time!”
“No...No..” Photo Finish stands there, all paled in sadness.
“Lets give it everything we got!”
“No...I…” Photo Finish raise her hand out in despair.
“NOOOOO! Trisha, Kate, Carla! I’m sorry!” She burst into tears, shouting names of what seems to be people that she know off.
A bell rises up in front of Monokumas throne. He raises a gavel up in the air and slams it down. A screen pops up, showing a 8 bit version of the courtroom with Photo Finish standing in the middle. A police looking Monokuma pops out at the edge of the screen and as he walks by, he puts cuffs on Photo Finish and pulls her at the edge of the screen, typing out the words that said:
Photo Finish was scared out of her mind. She looks desperately as everybody was worried and scared just as she was. Suddenly a pair of handcuffs close tight around her hands and is pulled into a police car. The police bear that was driving, steps on the gas pedal and heads out of the courtroom. The police car goes at intense speed as they drive thru a long hallway. Once they exit out, they come to halt, with Photo Finish flying off from her seat, going threw a pair of curtains. She was push out of there, only wearing a dress that is black on one side and white on the other with Monokuma’s face on it.
As she looked around, there are an audience of monokuma’s everywhere as well as photographers surrounding what seems to be a huge stage. I wish I could get closer but two strong MonoKuma looking guards block our way. The photographers begin to set their film sets and waited. Photo Finish wanted to escape but however she is no longer in control as she sees strings all over her arms. She looks up and see Monokuma dress in her clothing as he laughs at her despair.
MURDER RUNWAY
Knock them dead.
MonoKuma begins to make Photo Finish do some fabulous poses. The photographers began to take pictures of her poses but with every flash of light, they burn on impact. This went on and on until it goes faster and faster. Photo Finish screams in pain. It was unbearable to watch as the flashing lights continue to hurt her with every shot they took. It comes to a close when they all the Photographers took one final shot. Photo Finish closes her eyes and it was her last.
The bodyguards finally let us pass. The sound of cheering was all happy and hope. But to the rest of us, it was all sadden and despair. All of us couldn’t handle on what we saw. Photo Finish was no longer with us as we gaze at her burnt body. It was something that I as well as other didn’t want to see but couldn’t let our eyes turn away.
What I saw right there. It was despair! Nothing but true Despair!
“Extreme!” MonoKuma said with excitement. “She’ll be all over the papers by tomorrow!” He laugh very minonicaly.
I as well as the others, didn’t think all of this of a laughing matter.
“Wah! wa wa wa wa wa!” Snips bite his nails at fast speeds.
“WAAAAAAAAAAA!” Snails clutches his hair in fright.
“HOLY FUCKING SHIT!” Gilda drop her jaw, not able to handle what she saw.
“I knew this would get over the top but…” Scootaloo pause for a moment, “BUT I NEVER THOUGHT IT WOULD BE LIKE THIS!”
Sweetie Belle drop on her knees and cried. “I don’t want to keep going.” She whimpered, “make it stop!”
“Oh you want this to stop?” His red eye begin to glow red as he grinned wide. “Then disband your lives of the real world and enjoy the world that I created. That is if you can at least.”
“I really fucking hate you right now.” Gilda grinded her teeth, holding back the anger she is feeling.
MonoKuma tilted his head. “You hate me...Really?”
“Don’t act innocent!” Diamond Tiara snarled. “Are you expecting sympathy!”
Snowflake cross his arms angrily. “You're not gonna get it after what you did.”
“Hey don’t hate me.” He raise his left paw at us. “Hate the one that started it all. Besides its your fault for wanting to get out of here so damn badly.”
“Of course because we want to return to our families!” Applebloom shouted as she pointed at him fiercely.
“Well you’ll no longer think that.” He began to laugh. “Because once you know more of this place, you’ll be all happy living here together!”
“Ummm just what do you mean by that?” Vinyl’s body shook as she question Monokuma.
“Oh you’ll find out in due time.” He turn his back on us. “I’ll see you all later.” He disappeared after that.
“Ok we have officially gone to hell!” Flash said panicking.
“Now we must calm down.” The Doctor tried to comfort everybody but to no avail.
“Calm down!” Gilda shouted. “How can we be fucking calm about this!”
“Maybe Trixie thinks that its just a show?” Trixie took it the worst out of all us. Her body shook like a hurricane, trying to convince herself that it was all fake.
Sunset laugh at her attempt of escapism. “Do you think that was a show? Please grow up! We are in a game where the only thing that matters was your survival!”
“No! I refuse to except this!” Sweetie Belle couldn't handle the harsh truth.
Sunset was annoyed. “Well that was the truth you little brat!”
“You better apologize!” Snails snarl at Sunset.
Sunset Shot him with a mean glare. “I don’t need to apologize!” She looked at me. “The one who should be apologizing should be Derpy! I mean it was her friend who took the first shot!”
The Doctor step in. “You don’t blame people for what they didn't do!”
I couldn’t take the pressure here. I turn around and left, without looking back.
“Derpy!” The Doctor run after me.
I just ran. I wanted to avoid talking to him. I kept running until I stop in front of my house.
The Doctor stop just a few feet away to catch his breath. “Derpy” His breaths kept him from talking. “I…”
“Doctor just don’t…” I refuse to hear any words from him.
“Derpy I know how you feel.” He walks closer to me. “Knowing the truth can hurt but-”
“Doctor.” I stopped him mid-sentence. “Just don’t speak…” I entered my house, without looking back. I layed on the front side of my door, slowly fall down until I sat on my floor. “I don’t want to stay here any longer…” Tears began to water down my cheeks. “I want to go home!”
MonoKuma stared at the monitor that show Derpy crying. “So you're saying that this girl might be a threat to our plans?”
A shadow amerge behind him. When it open its eyes, it glows with yellow. “Yes. She seems to have a connection to something that could be bad luck for us.”
Monokuma spin his chair to face him. “I mean how could a girl like her be a connection to those things? I mean really she got lucky and I’m sure that she’ll be gone when I make the next motive.” He laugh.
The shadow figure wasn't please with his cocky attitude. “If you keep going with that attitude, you're gonna lose like I did!”
MonoKuma snickered at his retort. “Now Now I’m not gonna let that happen. Besides I made sure that this world that I replicated would keep those bastards out as we continue with our plan.” He turns back to the monitors. “Besides there is one person here that I could of sworn I killed him but I’m not sure?”
The shadow figure began to fade. “Just be sure of one thing and that is to never let friendship bloom in this place.”
MonoKuma’s red eye begin to glow as he smile deeply. “Oh don’t worry. When a friendship begins to spark, I’ll stomp it like it was nothing!”
*Track use: Weekly Despair Magazine* “Well what do you know!? You got it right!” Monokuma said proudly. “The one who killed Photo Finish was non other than Berry Punch!” he laugh maniacally.
“DAMN IT!” Berry Punch shouted. “I was so damn close!”
“No….Berry….How could you?” I can’t be right!? I just can’t!
“Oh my!” Applebloom widen her eyes at this revelation.
“The great and powerful Trixie demands an answer!” She said fiercely.
“Ya! Why did you do this! To your best friend no less!?” Flash demanded.
“I did it….I DID IT BECAUSE OF MY MOTHER!” Berry made the obvious answer that no truer than any other. “When I saw that picture, I knew I had to get out of here as fast as I can!”
The Doctor slams his hand on the court stand. “Why did you believe it! I told everybody specifically that they are fakes!”
“YOU DON’T KNOW THAT!” Berry shouted back at him. “For all we know, they could be true for all we care.”
Sunset couldn’t help but laugh. “Well then I must say that you did well trying to frame your friend on the crime you committed.” She looked at her with a smirk on her face. “But you forgotten one thing Berry and that was time. Something that wasn’t on your side.”
I couldn’t help but cry. Why….Why would you do this Berry!? “I ask….Why didn’t you wait? We could of gone out of here together and you do this!?” *Track use: Welcome to despair school* Berry looked down on herself. “I’m sorry Derpy….” Tears began to come out faster than a rainy day. “But I just don’t believe it. I’m sorry but I think that won’t ever happen at all.”
I looked away. The words that she said to me were the most hurtful things she has said.
“Well aint this a sad thing.” MonoKuma grinned at our despair. “Well then now its time for the main event!” *Track use: Buzzkill* “You mean….THE DEATH PENALTY!” Berry shouted in terror.
“Yep!” MonoKuma Glee with joy.
“Please! Let me see my mother one more time!” Berry requested.
“Nope! I thought I just head straight to the penalty!” Monokuma glare at her as his left red eye began to glow. “Its how it works here.”
“NO!” Berry shouted at the top of her lungs. “I will not die in a place like this!” She takes her chance to dash out of the courtroom and escape.
“Oh why do they always run?” MonoKuma sighed.
Berry thought she was home free until the entrance was blocked by a bunch of police looking Monokuma’s
“What!” Berry shouted, widening her eye in shock.
“You're not going anywhere! Its time to face your consequences like a human being!” He snickered, widening his grin.
“No Please! Somebody help me!” Berry looked around panicle, hoping someone would come to the rescue. But however everybody was ether too scared or didn’t want to help a criminal like her. She then turn to me. “Derpy help me!”
I was too upset to look at her. I turn my back at her, knowing how shocked she was to see me turn against her.
“Well it seems that nobody was willing to help you?” He laughed. “How sad!” His eye glow with a threatening look. “Well it’s time!”
“No….No….” She couldn’t believe what she was hearing.
“Lets give it everything we got! Its the Death penalty for you criminal scum!” *Track use: Desire for an execution* “NOOOOOOOOOOO! MOTHER! I’M SORRY!” She shouted her mother one last time.
A bell rises up in front of Monokuma’s throne. He raises a gavel up in the air and slams it down. A screen pops up, showing a 8 bit version of the courtroom with Berry Punch standing in the middle. A police looking Monokuma pops out at the edge of the screen and as he walks by, he puts cuffs on Berry Punch and pulls her at the edge of the screen, typing out the words that said:
Berry quickly tries to run away one more time. Desperately running between all of us before a pair of handcuffs lays on the wrist of her hands. She was then pull all the way to a police car where it just happen to be in the room. Drag inside, door closing shut and off she goes as the police car exit out of the courtroom before the entrance was close tight.
A huge T.V screen drops from the roof and began to show Berry punch standing what seems to be some boardwalk. She looked scared out of her mind. Suddenly she heard a rumble noise just a few feet ahead of her. When she looked, it was a fruit of some kind. A strawberry to be exact. Soon a whole bunch of fruit of many kinds falls from the sky’s around her. As a shadow pop ups, she looks behind and notice a giant MonoKuma with a sharp knife on his left hand. Berry widen her eyes in complete shock and fear.
LETS MIX IT UP!
Ready refreshments!
MonoKuma grabs some fruit and began to chop up in fast speeds. Berry dodge every slash that was in her way and try to reach at the end of boardwalk. But once she got to the end, she almost trip and fell. She notice she wasn’t on a path of any kind. She was on a table all along. As she heads back, she notice the pile of chopped fruit being push on MonoKuma’s arm. When the fruit reached her, it knocked her out of the table and landed on what seems to be a blender of some kind. It had MonoKuma’s face on the bottom.
Berry desperately climb up but it was too late. MonoKuma block the top before she could escape. Once MonoKuma press the button, the cutter on the bottom began to spin at fast speed, mixing the fruit into the juices with Berry going along with it. She swim to her dear life but it was no use. Soon the blender stop. MonoKuma poor all the contents on a tall glass. He lay the glass next to the blend and suddenly words pop out saying ‘MonoKuma’s Super blender! Get it today!’ We all just stand there, having our eyes widen from shock from what we saw.
“Extreme!” Monokuma said with excitement. “This commercial I made will sell my product within an instant!” He laugh very minocally.
“AHHHHHHH!” Bon Bon scream in terror.
Lyra bites her lip, “well that was….Interesting.”
“The great and powerful Trixie was about to release some liquid here!” She was really scared.
“This place….” Flash grabbed his head out of stress. “THIS PLACE WAS EVIL!”
“Ok! I don’t want to stay in this party anymore!” Vinyl face gets paler by the second. “I want to go home!”
“Oh you want this to stop?” His red eye begin to glow red as he grinned wide. “Then disband your lives of the real world and enjoy the world that I created. That is if you can at least.”
“Trixie thinks that you’re a bear that nobody loves!” She pointed at him fiercely
MonoKuma tilted his head. “You hate me...Really?”
“I wouldn't act innocent,” Silver spoon interrupted him. “After all you committed the act youself!”
“Hey don’t hate me.” He raise his left paw at us. “Hate the one that started it all. Besides its your fault for wanting to get out of here so damn badly.”
“Of course because we want to return to our families!” Applebloom shouted as she pointed at him fiercely.
“Well you’ll no longer think that.” He began to laugh. “Because once you know more of this place, you’ll be all happy living here together!”
“Ummm just what do you mean by that?” Vinyl’s body shook as she question Monokuma.
“Oh you’ll find out in due time.” He turn his back on us. “I’ll see you all later.” He disappeared after that. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Ok we have officially gone to hell!” Flash said panicking.
Everybody began to panic a little. The Doctor wanted to calm everybody down but seems to be no avail.
“Derpy can you help me please!” The Doctor requested me to help.
But I just ignored him. I turn around and ran out of the court with no hesitation.
“Derpy!” The Doctor soon follow me in pursuit.
“Don’t any of you feel sad for her?” Octavia mention. “I mean to think that her best friend will do this?”
“Its truly sad.” Snowflake sighed.
“I don’t care!” Sunset didn’t feel the same way. “Honestly she should be happy that she as well as all of us didn’t got the death penalty in her place.”
The others had no response to it.
************************ *Track use: Welcome to despair school* I just ran. I wanted to avoid talking to him. I kept running until I stop in front of my house.
The Doctor stop just a few feet away to catch his breath. “Derpy” His breaths kept him from talking. “I…”
“Doctor just don’t…” I refuse to hear any words from him.
“Derpy I know how you feel.” He walks closer to me. “Knowing the truth can hurt but-”
“Doctor.” I stopped him mid-sentence. “Just don’t speak…” I entered my house, without looking back. I layed on the front side of my door, slowly fall down until I sat on my floor. “I don’t want to stay here any longer…” Tears began to water down my cheeks. “I want to go home!”
*Track use: Beautiful days* I head out of my house, wondering what to do. I thought that maybe Berry would like to hang out. I stand in front of her door and knocked on it. I waited for a few minutes but it seems she is not home.
As I head back, I saw Sunset walking by the street. I wanted to ignore her but since we are staying here for a while, I might as well spend time with her and maybe she will open up.
“Hey there!” I wave my arm to grab her attention. She turn around and notice me.
“Oh what do you want?” Shimmer was really unhappy to see me.
I scratch my head. “I was wondering if you like to spend some time?”
Sunset rise her eye. She nodded her head. “Well I guess I’ll use this time to establish my rule once I take over this place.”
Well its something which I could say much. She invited me to her house.
“Sit over their.” She point at a stool that is next to the couch.
I never thought his ego is that high but I might as well try to get use to it. I head to the stool and sit down properly. “So how are you doing?” I thought I start a conversation.
She couldn’t help but laugh. “You think you can be friends with me like that?”
“Well no but its where I-”
“Please that is a cowards way out.” She interrupted me. “If you really want to make friends then you have to show them that you're above them!” She forms a fist at me.
“Umm don’t you think that is harsh?” I ask nervously.
She smirk. “Please. If you are aiming to becoming a princess then you’ll need to show that you mean no business!” She sat on her couch, crossing her legs.
“Wait you mean by force?” I ask surprisingly.
She responded with a devilish smirk. “Of course. After all with all the power that you got, you show them no mercy.”
I stood up from my chair in anger. Her words just annoy me to no end. “You think that kind of thinking would get you thru here!?”
She laugh at my revolt. “Well isn’t that something you wanted? After all don’t you want to condemn the people that wronged you as a freak, monster, or whore?”
I couldn’t speak a word. All those words hit bullseye and just thinking about them makes me feel worthless.
“I see that I got one of them right or was it two?” Sunset couldn’t help but enjoy the misery I feel.
I couldn’t take her crap anymore so I just head to the door.
“Oh Derpy!” I stop as Sunset call my name. “We are in a game now, don’t try to be friends with anybody.”
I soon left with the words I heard from her mouth. Honestly why do I even bother with her as it seems she never change. But something felt...odd during my conversation with her. It almost feels like we have bonded a little. But that can't be right….right?
Gilda: 1
I decided to head to the school lunchroom. Figure I get myself something to eat there. As I step on its floors, I notice Gilda sitting in one of the lunch tables. I thought I might say hello.
“Hey there Gilda.” I greeted her with a friendly hello. However she didn’t took it lightly.
“What the hell do you want!” I step back a bit when she shouted.
“Uh...I was wondering that do you want to hang out?” Why did I ask….
Gilda took a deep sigh. “Don’t waste my fucking time, you got that!”
I nodded in agreement. We both grab something to eat and sit on our seats. Things started to get awkwardly quiet for a few seconds.
“So how are you doing?” I thought I break silence.
Gilda unfortunately was annoyed by my question. “Well I’m stuck here with nothing to do but sit around and wait until I decided to kill someone!” He very expressive face really shows her attitude at the moment.
I couldn’t help but feel weird around her. “Maybe I should ask something else then” I ask awkwardly.
Gilda couldn’t help but face palm. “Why do I have to be stuck with idiots!” She sighed. “But looking at you, you're not as dumb as I think?”
“Oh...So where would you put me?” Why Did I even ask that anyway? Its obvious what the answer was.
“Under the misguided people that I met.” To my surprise, Gilda didn't put me to any levels of how cool kids label the losers that they met.
“Misguided as in?” I wanted a clear answer and sure enough, she gave me it.
“You seem like a girl who was lost after all the hardships that you been threw and it might have something to do with the eyes am I correct?” It seems that she hit home with this one.
“Well that is one reason.” I signed.
“Well let me tell ya something. I also wasn't very likable to others in the schools that I go to. I was more on the aggressive side of things if you know what I mean?” She spoke with a non sarcastic matter.
I’m really surprise myself that she was able to do that without going all angry and showing curse words in my face. “Did you have a friend during those times?”
She smirked. “Ya you could say that. In fact she helped me during my times of need and was able to help me with certain spots but…”
I tilted my head.
“But I don’t want to talk about it.” She looked away. “Sorry if you wanted to know.” She got out of her table and leaves.
You know I never seen this side of her. I guess I’m pretty easy to talk too I guess? But it does know that I bonded with her a little closer.
Snowflake: 1
I decided to take a walk around sugar cube corner. Thought I check the many stores that I didn’t got a chance to look. During my search, I notice Snowflake lifting a weight from his left arm. I thought I use this chance to to get to know him after my first time talking to him.
“Hello there Snowflake.” I greeted him which caught his attention.
“Hello Derpy!” He said with a loud working tone, “what do you need?”
“I was wondering that if you want to talk?”
He stop his work out as he smile at me. “Alright then. YEAH!”
Gotta admit that I’m a little less scared. Guess that was an improvement for me then. We head inside to what seems to be a gym with weights and all. I sat lay down on one of the training matts and Snowflake grab one of the sports drinks and begins to chug it down. That work out he was doing must of really push him to the limit.
“So what do you want to talk about kid?” Snowflake sigh after drinking a full bottle of a sports drink.
“Ummm…” Actually I don’t know to be honest.
Snowflake smile began to fade away. “Tell me something? Do you have someone that your worry about?”
I was shocked to say the least that he notice. “Ya” I looked down on myself as my sadness began to show. “Its my daughter. I worry about her every day but at least she is in the hands of good people while I’m gone.”
A tear begin to shed from eye which Snowflake notice. He sat down next to me. “I know how you feel. I have someone who I’m worried about as well.”
I wiped the tear off. “Who would that be?”
Snowflake smiled. “My brother, Featherweight.” He laughed. “I made a promise that he and I would make it to this school. I ended up breaking that promise but now its something that I’m glad I did”
I got to admit that Snowflake was a lot tougher in his emotions. I however can’t hold them back.
“Hey Derpy let me tell you something…” I turn my face at him. “As long as you have someone that is important to you, you’ll be able to to do anything.”
His voice just really helps me get in a happy mood. “Thanks for cheering me up Snowflake.”
“No problem and if you need any help, you know who to call as I got these bad boys!” He stand up and begins to flex his shoulder muscles. “YEAH!”
I couldn't help but laugh. I guess I could say that I have bonded with him a bit.
Bon Bon: 1
Since we are gonna be stuck here, I might as well get something sweet. Everything’s free here so time to satisfied my sweet tooth. I head to sugar cube corner and to my surprise, someone had the same idea as I have.
Bon Bon was getting some of those lollipops. “Hey there Bon Bon!” She was suprise and end up dropping the lollipop. “Sorry!”
She smile. “No I didn’t mind. Besides its not my kind of flavor anyway. So what what are you doing here?”
“Oh I’m here to get some sweets mostly.”
“Well since you're here, one to hang out?” She offerd.
Might as well will and it would be rude to refuse it now. Bon Bon made a bowl of ice cream. Three scoops of the well known flavors along with a banana on the side, chocolate sauce, and a cherry on top. I grab a slice of chocolate cake and its the biggest one I could get. Not gonna pass a chance on this! We both sat on the table and began our conversation.
“So how long have you been making candy?” I ask the first question.
“Oh it would be around when I was seven. Its when I tasted my first candy around this place which had a similar name.”
Wait is she talking about that place? “You mean the sugar cube parler?”
Bon Bon snaps her fingers as she smile. “Ya that is it!”
“I know the people who run that place!”
“Oh so you know Mr. and Ms.Cake!” She put both of her hands on my shoulders with excitement. “I wanted to work with them in years! How do you know them!?”
“Well I knew them as I was their favorite customer and they help me with my family issues.” I sighed.
Bon Bon raise her her right eye in curiosity. “Family issues as?”
“I...Don’t want to talk about.”
“Well that is fine. I don’t expect you to talk about if you don’t want to.” Got to admit that she was very understanding. “But it surprising that you know them as I have always wanted to try their secret candy making ingredients!”
“Well the cakes know a lot of indergrents but I don’t know about candy?”
“Well when buying their candy products, they’re so good!” She jump out of her table in excitement.
“Well once we-” I stop mid sentence, worrying about the reaction of what I’m gonna say.
She saw threw my facade. “Look I already feel very surprise and shock about staying here, I got my friend and things seem to be going well. So you don’t need to feel sad about.” She smile.
It seems that in a situation like this, she is able to handle it better then me.
“Now lets continue talking about the cakes shall we?” She move her chair close to me with puppy dog eyes.
Might as well tell her a lot about the cakes. After all, it help me made a bond with her.
Snips: 1
I didn’t want to stay in my house all day so I might as well see if anybody is available. The minute that I step out of my house, someone bump into me. I landed on my bottom so hard that it hurts.
“Ahhh.” I rubbed my bottom to release the pain I have felt. “What the?” To my surprise, I saw snips lying on the floor.
“Oh!” He rubbed his head to seduce the pain.
“Oh I’m so sorry!” I raise out my hand. “Are you alright?”
Snips grabs my hand as I pull him up. “Ya I’m fine. No need to worry about it.” I’m surprise on how lay back he is.
Well since I got nothing to do… “Hey you want to hang out?”
Snips smiles at my offer. “Oh boy a girl wanting to hang out with me!”
Just by that tone, I can tell that the only person he hung out is snips. We both sat down on the bench at the middle of town. Now I wonder what we should talk about?
“Hey! You want to see me cut more things out!” Snips suggested.
I really didn’t want to. “No thanks as I think I get the point on how strong you are.”
“Well that sucks but ehh…” Snips didn’t seem to mind. “I’m use to girls turning me down like this.”
“No I wouldn’t say that. Its just that you need to choose your topics wisely.”
Snips smile at my suggestion. “Ya your right!”
I couldn’t help but smile. “Well I’m sure this conversation will help ya in some way.”
Snips smile soon faded. “Hey can I ask you something?”
Hmmm?
“Have you ever felt that you don’t belong in this world? Like you feel like you're an empty sack of space here?” The tone of when he ask that question really sounded very depressing.
“Ummmm...Well….I….” I couldn’t think of a straight answer.
Snips sighed. “Well you don’t need to answer me right now. I could wait the next time we hang out.” He stands up and rushes out. “See you later Derpy!”
Well that was odd? Snips ask me a question and I couldn’t even answer it. I kinda thought I would have it considering what I went threw. It seems my bond with him is starting to bloom.
Snails: 1
I always wanted to look around at the barn area. As I head to the entrance, I notice that snails was just at the entrance of the red barn.
“Hey there Snails!” I greeted him
But as he turn around, I did not expect him to be cover in so many bugs. “Ahh!” I jumped back as I couldn’t believe my eyes.
“Oh sorry!” Snails face palm. “My bugs wanted to spread their legs.”
Well if they live inside his jacket, then I guess they do need some fresh air. “Hey you want to hang out a bit, without your bugs?” I had to say it.
“Ummm sure.” He was kind of surprise about my offer.
The two of us head to the inside of the red barn and sat at the nearest hay stack.
“Tell me who dare you to hang out with me?” Snails ask, cautiously.
I was weird out by his approach. “Ummm no one. I thought I hang out with you since everybody else seem to be busy.”
Snails smile for a bit. “You're the only person other than Snails that decided to hang out with me.”
I can see why considering with all those bugs inside of him. “Well I don’t understand why?” I smiled awkwardly.
“Hey you don’t need to hide it.” Snails sighed deeply. “It’s no surprise that you found me scary because of it.”
“Well I don’t find you scary…” Snails wasn’t buying my act. “Ok maybe a little scary but that doesn’t stop me from seeing who you are.”
“You have the easy life. At least with your eyes, you are very beautiful while I on the other hand am not.” He made a frown as he sigh. “If it wasn’t for Snips then I wouldn’t never be much social to begin with.”
“Well be happy for that. You have someone that you always have been with you. I had Berry to help me on that matter.” My smile push his emotions away from sadness.
“I guess you're right.” He starts to exit the barn. “Lets hang out again soon ok?”
You know I think I am put into an interesting group here. I feel that I am have just started a bond between another who feels the same way as me.
Vinyl Scratch: 1
I head to the clock tower as I was curious on how it looks. As I got there, I see Vinyl Scratch who was performing air guitars moves as she listening to her music.
“Ummm hey.” I greeted her but she didn’t respond to me. It wasn’t until she turn to my direction that she notice.
“Oh!” She took off her huge earphone set. “What up Derpy!?”
“Well I was wondering if you want to hang out?” I suggested.
Vinyl Nodded. “Sure why not!”
The two of us headed to the Clock tower. Once there, Vinyl lays on the wall as she relax. “So tell me? What are you up too for today.”
“Nothing much. Just watching the scenery since we are gonna be stuck here.” I feel such a downer when I said that.
“Well if you need some lighting up then wear these!” She offer me her ear phones. “I got a ton of music here that would help living up the day!”
“It seems that music is able to help you get thru this ordeal?”
Vinyl snicked. “No its not just that.” I tilted my head in confusion. “Well its just that the beat of what this world gave me was what’s keeping me going.”
“Really? But what about how you reacted to the monoguards?” Maybe I shouldn’t brought that up…
“Well I’ll admit that I was surprise but I never let that hold against me. Once I face something that scares me, I’ll be able to face it strong the second time around.” Her energetic tone really sounded serious there.
I chuckled a bit. “You seem to be the strongest out of the group.”
Vinyl smile soon fade away. “Ya...Maybe not in some cases…”
“Oh ummm…” I completely forgot that we are in a death game. It was stupid of me to say that.
“But I wouldn’t worry about! Besides if I do face that issue, I’ll be sure that I won’t do it again.” She smiled.
You know I wonder if she feels scared but was hiding under her upbeat tone. I wanted to ask but I decided not too. Maybe next time when I hang out with her but I feel that I just gotten a little closer to her.
Octavia: 1
I headed to the train station as I wanted to see how the train looks like. To my surprise, I see Octavia, sitting on the bench, playing on her cellist. The sound is really high quality that made me feel like that I was in those fancy places.
She Stop to take a break. “Well that could've been better than I suspected.”
“I thought it was good.” Octavia was surprised to see me. “Oh sorry I didn’t mean to startle you.”
“No you didn’t startled me.” She turn her head away from me. “I was just not expecting company.”
She seems a little shy. “Could I sit on this bench with you?”
Octavia struggle to answer but she nodded. “Why not?”
I sat next to her as she lay down her cellist inside of her case. It got quiet for a while. I’m guessing she is still a little shy so maybe I should talk about what she like.
“So how long have you been into classical music?”
“Well I started to have my interest ever since in canterlot elementary.” She looked up in the sky, “I was expose to some wonderful sounds when my first grade teacher was playing one of her CD’s. It was really amazing to just hear them.”
“Its nice that you have the inspiration.” Seeing how she got into a fancy school really amazes me.
“Ya but it was also a hard journey for me.” She closes her eyes as she lies back on the bench. “The fact that I got this far, has to be destiny of some kind.”
“But you do sound like you have the skills to-”
“NO!” The look on her face. It was unsettling to say the least. “Where I come from, talent won’t get you anywhere.”
Wow do high class people have really high standards?
“Vinyl scratch doesn’t understand how hard it was.” She looked very serious. “I’m sorry but I have to go now. Its nice talking to you.” With that, she ran out of the train station.
I keep hearing that people always wanted to live in the big life but I ask myself, was it as good as you hope it too be. Come to think of it, Vinyl didn’t came where Octavia was raise. I feel that I just started a bond that I need to go deeper into.
Scootaloo: 1
I wanted to see how the school looked like after hearing how Sweetie Belle describe it. Once I got there, I didn’t expect to see a stunt show to be put place. Scootaloo began to perform tricks on her Scooter. She did a quick back flip, a turn 360, and ends it all with a jump off over a tree that is next to her before grinding to a halt.
I run to her to congratulated her. “Wow that was amazing there Scoots!”
Scootaloo smiled cockenly to my praise. “Ya well when you practice hard enough, you’ll bound to get good.”
“Say you want to hang out for a bit?” I offered.
“Well sure. It be nice to hang out with a fan.” For a moment there, I thought it was Trixie talking.
We both sat on the nearest tree, laying low on the shade that was making.
“So how long have you been practicing there?”
Scootaloo made a wide grinned as she laugh. “I have been practicing ever since when I was just a little girl.”
“Wow that was some really good dedication there.” More than me when I try to improve my life.
“Ya and it shows of how much I was a idiot for not knowing.” Scootaloo chuckled.
“What do you mean by that?” My curiosity rises.
Scootaloo took a deep sigh. “Well I always thought it was like a hobby you know? I never really thought it would be like my talent.”
“Would this be the time where you join the Talent mark crusaders?”
Scootaloo nodded. “You got that right. Since then, we three have try many things until one day, we focus more on our hobbies and then we became who we are today.”
I couldn’t help but smile. “That was some real determination there.”
“Ya.” Scootaloo took a deep breath. “I kinda wonder what my sister is doing?”
“Your sister?” Come to think of it, I don’t think Scootaloo had a sister unless she was talking about her?
“Ya….” She got as her mood quickly turn for the better. “But I won’t give up! I won’t let this death game get in the way.”
This kid really has to be the most energetic from what I have seen around the three. Not even the situation that we are put in was phasing her. I know we will get out of here someday. But as of now, I feel that I’m bonding with her somehow.
Sweetie Belle: 1
I don’t know why, but I feel that I need to go to that cottage again. I feel that maybe there might be something that could help me understand what all of us are facing here. As I head there, I head a very soothing voice coming from behind the cottage. I took a look and I notice Sweetie Belle who is singing a tune. I have to admit that it was very beautiful.
I walk to her as I clap for the show she put which startled her. “Wow that was amazing!”
“Ummm...Thanks…” She was a little quiet when she replied.
“Do you want to hang out?”
“Yes…” She was a little louder this time.
We both headed inside of the cottage and sad on the couch that was in the living room.
“So how long have you been singing for?” I thought I start up the conversation.
“I believe it was about when I hung out with Applejack and Applebloom at the barn. The animals needed to calm down and I thought I sang them a soft tune.”
“Now that was impressive.”
Sweetie Belle suddenly frown. “Ya...But now being stuck here, it makes it harder than it was.”
“The pressure of being stuck here was making you a little nervous?”
She shooked up a little. “Yes. This was my first time going on such a place. Normally I never thought it would be this crazy and I doubt that this isn’t something that my friends wanted.”
“Well it was unexpect mostly.” I kinda wonder if this was random or something else?
“I’ll never see my sister ever again.” She started to cry. “We had a fight before I came here and I didn’t want to leave it at that.”
I wrapped my arms around her, comforting her from her sadness. “Hey don’t cry. I know how you feel as I too have someone that I need to get too and I know for a fact that we will get out of here.”
Sweetie Belle wiped off the tears. “Really?”
“I know it. Besides there is no way any of us will do what that bear said. We just got to wait it out a little.”
Sweetie Belle began to have a cheery mood. “Ok Ms.Derpy.”
So this girl also has a family member to worry about. In fact all of us must of have someone that we want to get too, no matter what the cause. I feel that we have just started to form a bond here.
Applebloom: 1
I headed to the towns school and enter within their doors. As it turns out, it was just one class room with rows of desks and a chalkboard right in front which Applebloom happens to be using at the moment.
“Hey there Applebloom.”
Applebloom turn around to face me. “Oh howdy Derpy!”
“You want to hang out?”
“Sure!” Applebloom was happy to do so.
I sat next to the nearest chair of one of the desks. I have to admit that it was a little uncortible. “So what are you doing here?”
“Well I wanted to explore more of this weird world that we are thrown in and I got sidetrack.” She smiled awkwardly at me.
“You haven’t been going out of the borders are you?” I ask worriedly.
“Oh you don’t need to be a worry wart!” She said dismissively. “Beside when I meet those guards again, I will show them why you wouldn’t not mess with the apple family!”
I swear her bravery might get herself killed. “You know I have to ask, how strong is your family?”
Applebloom smirk. “Well I’ll tell ya! For one, they are always looking out for each other no matter what. We are like a team that is unstoppable at every turn.”
“Family sticking together huh?” I looked down on myself. For how she treats family, it kind of makes me regret going here now that Dinky is all alone now.
“I know for a fact that right now, My entire family will come barging in and rescue me as well as all of us!” Applebloom was very determin. “But as of now, I must stay strong for my friends!”
She must be talking about the other two crusaders. “I see you three are really best friends huh?”
“Of Course!” She shouted with glee. “After all I started this before at the canterlot high school party. We stick together no matter what we face and we will not stand down!”
Applebloom was really showing me how determine of a leader she is. You know I wonder if I act more like her, I might be able to get people to join my side. But I do know one thing and that was that a bond between me and Applebloom has just begun.
Trixie: 1
I headed down to the town library in hoping that maybe there might be book that isn’t blank. As I enter inside, I wasn’t expecting anyone there but Trixie stand before as she notice me coming.
“I see you can’t not resist being near the great and powerful Trixie!” She stand on a victory pose.
I smiled awkwardly. “Well I’m just gonna cut to the chase. Do you want to hang out or something?”
Trixie Smiled at my offer. “Trixie will be more and honor to hang out with a fellow fan.”
But I’m not even one of your fans! Trixie let me upstairs where what seems to be a bed room of some kind. There are books on the shelves and on the second floor, there was a bed with a moon and stars plastered all over it.
“So tell me fellow fan, do you come for a private show Because Trixie could give you one!” She offered.
“No I didn’t came for that.” I sadly disappointed her.
“Well Trixie just embarrass herself.” She tip her hat down on her eyes as she blush.
“Ya sorry.”
“Trixie has always been into this situation before I got into the school.”
I kind of feel bad for her. “I’m sorry. But hey if it makes you feel any better, I don’t believe anybody that said your shows blows.”
“Trixie says you're lying.” It seems I can’t hide the truth under her.
“Well don’t let that get to you. After all you just have to keep trying like I did when I...Enter canterlot academy.” Trying to cheer her up just makes me sad. My efforts in getting into a good school just gets me in a death game.
“Trixie starts to notice that your not happy either?”
“Well yes. I am not happy but I can’t stay like that all the time. What kind of a person would I be if I don’t see the positives in life.” The most positive thing I could think off was seeing my little girl happy.
“Well Trixie does think you have a point.” She crossed her arm, having a serious tone in her voice. “After all, If it wasn’t for her then Trixie wouldn't be who she was today.”
That is something that peaks my interest. “Who was this girl anyway?”
Trixie sighed. “Well Trixie doesn't want to say much but she will say that she help Trixie to know what she wants. But Trixie hope it will mean something someday.”
Wow….I think I’m starting to have respect for Trixie.
“Now should the Great and Powerful Trixie show you a magic trick no person have seen before!”
And now she lost it. “No thanks as I have to go.”
“Well then next time Trixie will make sure to put her best performance the next time we meet!”
Trixie was a little weird to hang out with but I started to feel a bond that just started between the two of us.
Diamond Tiara: 1
I can’t decide on what to do today? I just wonder around the area until I stop at what seems to be a cafe of some sort. As I take a look around, I notice Diamond Tiara, sipping on some coffee.
She quickly notice me standing there. “What do you want?” Her posture indicates that she doesn’t want to be bother.
But I might as well persist as I need to get along with her if we want to survive. “Do you want to hang out?”
“Why not.” I was surprised that Tiara accepted my offer.
“Well that was quick…”
“Don’t get the wrong idea!” She pointed out. “The only reason why was because Silver spoon was busy.” She sounded disappointed. “Why don’t you sit down?”
I sat just at the other side on where she was sitting. “What was Silver spoon doing that she couldn’t hang out with ya?”
Diamond Tiara scuffed. “Well she had to take a look at that cloud looking house at the sky.” She sighed. “I mean really why doesn’t she ask me to come along.”
“It seems you two are close friends aren't ya?”
She laughed. “Pfft! Friends...Ya right!”
I was confuse at her answer. “So you're not friends?”
“Not really to be honest. We only hung out because we both came from wealthy families. So its only natural to see other people of the same kind.”
Really pushing the general norms there aren't ya? “I do always ask how Silver spoon deals with you. No offence”
“Well I’m not gonna lie that we both have some things in common but as a friendship I just don’t see.” She lays back on her chair as she puts her feet on the table. “Its like we have a connection that we should stay together no matter what.”
That was really an odd claim. But with her attitude, it hard to take at times.
“I’m just glad Silver spoon was here as I don’t want to be stuck with those two loser and those talentless hacks.”
She must be talking about Snips, Snails and the TMC. “Don’t you think that was a little rude?”
She snickered. “Please! Those people don’t know that they are really losers. After all, I am Diamond Tiara! The one who will conquer all threw my status.
I’ll be honest that I don’t really like her. In fact I dislike her more than than Sunset but suddenly I feel that a bond has started here. Just thinking about it makes me sick.
Berry Punch: 2
I headed to the cafeteria and to my surprise, Berry punch happens to be there.
“Derpy!” She shouted.
“Hello.” I wave at her.
“You want to eat lunch with me?” She offered.
I nodded at the offer. We both grab a lunch tray and grab some food before we headed to the table. The two of us ate as we chat on what was on our minds at the moment.
“Now this was a good veggie burger.” Berry completed before taking another big bite.
If there was one thing I like about this place, it would be the food. That and being close to the Doctor.
“Derpy...Can I ask you something?” I stop eating my salad to listen. “Do you have anybody that you worried about?”
I hesitated a little. “Yes I do. Her name is Dinky doo and I worried about her so much.”
“Do you think she can’t handle herself?” She ask.
“Don’t worry about it. Besides I left her in good hands.” The Cakes are taking care of her while I’m gone. It makes me relieve for a moment there.
But Berry began to frown. “I wish I did that before hand.”
“Berry…”
“You know something? Sometimes events happen out of nowhere and we all have to deal with it.” Berry looked down on myself. “You’ll never know what is gonna happen and how we deal with it.”
Berry does have a point. I for one never thought I would be a mother of a child. But that is how life could be as we push on.
“Its really hard for me.” Berry sigh out of sadness.
“You don’t need to worry Berry.” I laid my hand on her shoulder. “Just remember that your mom was worry as well?”
“You think so?”
I nodded. “I know so.”
Berry widen her smile. “Thanks. I’m sorry that I wasted your time.”
“You don’t need to apologize.” I’m glad I’m able to get her confidence up. We’ll need it once we go against that bear.
Berry smile devilishly. “So tell me, have you confess your love to the Doctor?”
I spit out my drink as my cheeks glow in red. “NO! NO! IT’S NOT LIKE THAT!” I was so sparitic that I couldn’t give a clear answer.
“Well O.K then.” She snickered
I feel the bond getting stronger.
Photo Finish: 2
As I walk threw the stores, I notice that one of them was a theater. Sweet! I get to see a movie! I enter its doors and see what you expect with in a theater. I took the first door and see lots of rows of seats in front of a huge blank screen.
“Alright! Where would that movie projector be?” I look around in every corner but with no such luck. That is until I see a beam of light flashing on the screen. “Huh?”
“Well its seems that I found the ze projector.” I turn around and notice Photo finish standing before me.
“Oh hey Photo Finish.” I was kinda surprised to see her here.
The movie began to play. It seems to be a romantic comedy but with ponies for some reason? Must be an animated movie.
“Say the movie is playing so lets ze watch it?” Photo Finish offerd.
Well I do like rom coms so why not. We both sat at the very front seat as we enjoy what the movie had to offer.
“Oh how the clothes on those ponies just ze shine!” Photo Finish couldn’t help but compliment the movie.
“Well just know they aren’t real.”
“Do you think that ze matters?” Photo Finish smirk. “Besides the best designs always start from a sketch.
Just hearing her voice makes me interested in what she is gonna say.
“Tell me something Derpy...What I be if I don’t have anything that inspire me?”
I scratch my head as I try to come up an answer. Needless to say I got nothing.
“I’ll tell you.” She rubbed her chin as she smile. “She would not be able to see the world as it really was.” Her look on her face just became serious all of a sudden. “You see we are all blank states because we have not seen anything that would make us move forward. But once you find something that you really enjoy, you can use that to move forward.”
“Wow.” I have to admit, that was really inspiring.
“Even if I’m stuck here, that doesn’t stop my inspiration to get to the top and help those around me.” She looked down on herself.
“Is there something wrong?”
“Well…” She sighed. “There was one thing I worried and they are my models.” She clenches her hands to form fists. “The more I stay here, the more I worried about them.
Just like me. Each passing day I worried for Dinky and I always wonder if she was doing alright on her own with the Cakes. “Hey you don’t need to worry.”
Photo Finish looked at me. “I don’t?”
“Of course. Besides your models are grown ups and I know they can handle themselves and if they worry about you, it will make you stronger until the day we get out of here.”
She smiled. “Well ya! I think I should know this by now but it seems I still have a far path to go.” She laugh it out. “Say lets watch the rest of this movie shall we?”
I feel that the more I got to know her, the more that I see her as just a normal being like me. She may be the Fashion photographer, but she still acts like a normal human. We finish the movie and we both pretty much like it. After that I headed home. I can say that our bond has gotten stronger.
Some Things Weigh More Then You Think (Ab)Normal Days: Day 1
*Track use: Despair syndrome* The same thick vile mist began to surround me once more. I panic a little but then quickly realize how this dream will play out. I went to the same direction and just as I suspected, I see the Doctor was there as well as the person who killed him. I sprinted quickly as possible and manage to get their just in time.
“YOU’RE NOT GOING TO KILL HIM THIS TIME!” I grabbed the person holding the knife as I put the person down. But I notice the Knife was threw my stomach. Blood came out like a waterfall. I try to hold it back, but it kept coming out at fast speeds and before I know it, my eyes were lifeless.
I fall down as I couldn't move. The Doctor hold me in his arms. The last thing I saw was his crying eyes before the nightmare was over.
“AHHHH!” The nightmare I had took me out of breath. “The same nightmare as before and it still was.” The fact that it got worst. Why do I feel that it was real? No...I’m not gonna die! In fact no one else is gonna die after that trial we went threw!
Chapter 2: Some things weigh more than you think.
*Track use: Beautiful dead* As soon as the clock hits 7AM, The Monitor turns on with MonoKuma on the screen. “Alright everybody! Its time to rise and shine as you have a big day. Now go out and live life before it ends.” It turns off after that, just like my mood.
The fact that he would say that after what we witness...It just makes me angry! I didn’t want to waste any time so I quickly ate my breakfast and left to the school. Unfortunately the atmosphere was even more sadder than before.
“Ugh” Snowflake cross his arm, feeling down.
“Hey Derpy…” Vinyl said, in soft sad tone.
Everybody was feeling down after what happen yesterday. I wouldn’t blame them. My very own best friend, tried to commit murder and she end up getting herself killed by her target which was Photo Finish. Even she got ax off as well and it wasn't pretty for the eyes.
Sweetie Belle began to cry which caught the attention of Snails.
“Come on Sweetie…” Snails tries to comfort her. “Don’t cry please.”
“Ummm I don’t think that would help.” Well that was harsh Scootaloo.
“Hey don’t act like that!” Snails retorted.
“We...We killed her…” It seems that she was still traumatized by what we saw. “We killed Photo Finish!”
“We didn't have a choice!” Lyra caught everyone’s attention, “Photo Finish did the unthinkable here. It was either her or all of us and we don’t want that!”
“I….” Sweetie Belle couldn't think of a straight answer to give her.
“Ya and I don’t want to be killed by someone who started the killing in the first place!” Gilda shouted.
“But she wasn't the one who started the killing,” Silver spoon stand up from her chair, “it was pretty much Berry’s fault for doing this in the first place.”
She was right. I should of done something! I should of stay at Berry’s side. If I did, then none of this wouldn’t happen in the first place. As I turn my head around, I notice the Doctor taking it the worst. He laid both of his elbows on the table as they cover his face. He really wanted everybody to get out of here alive but it seems that was not gonna happen. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “She deserve it.” Just as I thought it couldn’t get any worst, Sunset just happens to walk in at our worst time. “I mean really? Why should you feel sympathy for someone who wanted to sacrifice everyone for their own good?”
“For once I agree,” Diamond Tiara smiled deeply. “I’m not planning to die on this place!”
“But…” Sweetie Belle wanted to retort but couldn’t think of any words to say.
Sunset laugh at her fail attempt to talkback. “You know I’m surprised that you still with us. I mean you could of been the first one to go and it would of been a good riddance.”
That….bitch….I didn’t like her choice of words and luckily everybody doesn’t like it either.
“HEY TAKE THAT BACK!” Applebloom form fist out of anger.
Scootaloo stand in front of her. “Ya take back on what you said about our friend!”
“Hearing that coming out of your mouth was just un royalty!” Bon Bon spoke out.
“Trixie doesn’t even want you at my shows!” She pointed at her.
But however none of it phase her as she just laugh it off and it was starting to scare us a bit.
“You know what? You can say whatever you want, but that won’t change me one bit.” She looked down at Scootaloo with a death glare. Scootaloo steps back but then she grabs him by the arms.
“Hey let go!” Scootaloo struggle as she tries to escape her grasp.
Flash quickly got up but Sunset glare at him which cause him to go nervous. “If you kill her…”
She looked back at Scootaloo. “Listen here kid. Don’t think we will all escape in one piece. Soon enough, almost all of us will be gone and I hope that won’t be you. In fact I hope you get to suffer.”
Soon enough, Snowflake and Gilda stand up and started to form fists.
“I suggest you let her go now.” Snowflake said in a harden tone.
Gilda snaps her fingers as she grinned. “You don’t want to end in bruises do you your highness?”
Sunset smirk and just drop Scootaloo on her bottom. Her friends are happy that she didn’t hurt her.
“Well I see that I no longer wanted here. So I’ll just go.” With that, she left the cafeteria. *Track use: Beautiful dead* “You OK there?” Snowflake ask worriedly.
Scootaloo wipe off his shorts as she stand up. “Ya I’m fine.” She said sarcastically.
“Got to admit that you're one tough kid there.” Gilda complimented.
“But we got a problem now.” Flash mention. “Sunset has been acting weird today. I mean she was acting meaner than before.” I think Flash might have a point.
“Trixie believes that we should take drastic measures.” Everybody agrees with her.
“Ya even I found it very scary.” Even Diamond Tiara doesn’t like it and she was all aboard on what she said before.
“I suggest we tie her up.” Snips suggested.
But just as we talk about what to do, the monitors began to turn on with MonoKuma as usual. “Attention citizens! Meet me at City hall Asap! I got a announcement to make.” It turn off. Just like everybody's mood. *Track use: Despair syndrome* No...NO! It can’t be another motive right!?
“What do you think he want’s?” Octavia ask.
“Probably just to congratulate us...Right!?” Vinyl shake up.
“Only one way to find out.” Silver spoon was the first one to go and soon others follow.
Only me and the Doctor was left. “Doctor?” I call out to him but he ignored me.
He just stand up and left. I wonder if he was mad at me for yesterday? I couldn’t blame him. Having this thought right now, I slowly walk to city hall and everybody was wondering what was taking me too long to get there. But before I could answer, MonoKuma’s voice was heard. *Track use: MonoKuma pops in* “Everybody here? Good! Then lets get things rolling!” We all stare at the podium, seeing MonoKuma popping out as before. “Ok time to start the announcement.” *Track use: MomomomKuma* “What ever it will be, we will not fall for it!” Diamond Tiara snarked.
MonoKuma Tilted his head. “What? That wasn’t why I call you here for.”
Snips sighed in relief. “Oh thank goodness.”
I was also sighing in relief as well. I don’t want to go thru this again.
“Besides, I still haven’t come up with a motive yet!” MonoKuma Smiled with a big grin which kinda of scared us. “You see the reason why I called you here was to tell your reward!”
Dr.Whooves raises his left eyebrow. “A...Reward?”
“Yes!”
“Can I ask what this ‘reward’ your talking about?” Appleboom doesn’t believe him one bit.
“Well after surviving the first trial, a new area has open up for you!”
Everybody was surprise by this. You know now that I think about it, didn’t Sunset Shimmers showed us a map of not only this town but every other area around it?
“Hmmm? This could be a trap.” Snowflake suggested.
“Oh no, this isn’t a trap. This was a reward for your great detective skills.” He turn his back on us. “Just head upwards from here and you’ll be there. See ya!” He disappeared as usual. *Track use: Beautiful dead* “I wonder what was he saying about this new town?” Snails scratches his head.
“Well only one way to find out.” Applebloom was ready to explore.
The other two was ready as well as all of them shouted, “TALENT MARK CRUSADER EXPLORERS! YAY!” With that, they head to the directions where MonoKuma stated.
“Hey don’t go wandering by yourself Sweetie Belle!” Snails follows persert.
Snips soon follows. “Snails I think you're being overprotective, even when we're being stuck here.”
As the others leave, I took my chance my chance to try to talk to the Doctor. “Hey Doc?” Luckily I got his attention. “Look….I wanted to say I’m sorry that-”
“No Derpy.” He interrupted me. “I just want to be alone for a while. Please understand that.”
“....” I didn’t said a word. I was a little heart broken when I heard that. I push him away and for what? He soon leave as I stand in place, wallowing in my sadness.
“It seems you two had a fight?” I turn to see Sunset, smiling devilishly.
“That was not your business!” Never thought she would be that nosy. *Track use: Despair syndrome* Sunset snicked. “So tell me...When are you gonna kill him?”
My face began to get paler as she mention that. “Wait what do you mean?”
“Oh nothing.” She smiled deeply. “I thought that might cross your mind after seeing you two fighting and all that.”
“What makes you think that I would do that!?”
Sunset Glare at me but it was more different than what Scootaloo got. Her eyes are way more demonic than usual. “Uh?”
“Well then I would give you about the next 72 hours. Until then, hope you can suppress that killing urge.” She laughed before she move ahead.
What was she talking about? I don’t have any desire to kill anyone...RIGHT!? The way that She looked at me was very scary. But yet I feel that there I was being stared down by a different person? No it can’t be. It feels that I was being stared down by an entity of some kind. *Track use: Beautiful dead* I try not to let that cloud my thinking. I quickly ran to catch up and as I get to the entrance, I saw Dr.Whooves waiting by the entrance. He notice me and quickly wave his arm at me.
“Hey Derpy!” The Doctor called me on sight.
I stopped in front of him, not being able to speak a word. I don’t know what I could say. He was trying to comfort me and then I shove him away.
The Doctor Smile awkwardly. “Hey I’m sorry.” His eyes wallow in sadness. “I should’ve know what you have been going threw and-”
“No its OK! I shouldn't try to push you away. You were only trying to help me and I just push you away.” I really felt that I hurted him. I’m starting to feel the pain inside me.
“Tell me something?” I looked up at him. “Do you now hate your best friends for doing the things she did?” The Doctor was curious.
“I…” I don’t really know. Its true that she was responsible for the situation that was happening, but I just couldn’t be mad. But the fact that she threw her life for nothing just makes me sad.
The Doctor notice my struggle to answer. “Well you don’t need to answer if you don’t have anything to say.” The Doctor close his eyes as he frowns. “I should of done something! I should’ve prevented this in anyway but…”
Seeing the Doctor like this was very hard to watch. I couldn’t let him continue this way. I got close, wrapping my arms around him. “Please don’t be sad.”
The Doctor manage to calm down. “You know, you are one interesting woman.”
I giggle at the compliment he gave me. “And you a goofball.”
He laugh very hard. “Really since when am I a goofball? I thought I would be serous meany pants?” His smile really lights up the mood.
We both blush as we see how close we are to each others bodies. We push each other way out of embarrassment.
“Ummmm….Lets go and meet up with the others?” He said while laughing awkwardly.
I nodded in agreement. I may not know what my friend was thinking, but I can’t let that stop me from moving on. I know one thing and that is to stay alive until this whole thing blows over. But How can I tell her mother without upsetting her?
Soon enough, we walk down the wide dirt path as we pass a lot of trees. A little later, we are able to meet up with the others and most of them aren't happy about it.
“Where have you been!” Shouted Gilda.
“It seems the two lovebirds spent some alone time together.” Vinyl said happily.
Diamond Tiara gagged at the thought. “This was gonna be brought up a lot isn’t it?”
“Well its better then being all dark and moody like most media out there” Seems Silver spoon doesn’t mind it for the most part.
“Well since we are here, where was the new town that MonoKuma mention?” Bon Bon raise a good question.
All of us don’t see a town close by? We could explore more but there was a city limit sign just a few feet ahead and we don’t want to deal with those MonoGuards.
“Well this sucks!” Snips shouted in disappointment. “So there no town!? Bullcrap!”
“I don’t think the Bear told us the entire truth.” Lyra Suggested.
Snips pouted. “Well I’m just gonna lay by this tree.” He sat next to the tree, only to be feel something icky behind his back. “Oh come on!”
“Ha Ha!” Diamond Tiara laugh at his predicament.
Snip quickly swipe off the sticky goo off of him. “And this is my favorite shirt as well!”
Snail soon grabs him and check his behind. “Wait this is…” Snails swipe off a sample on his finger and taste it. “I knew it!”
“Knew what?” Said Applebloom.
Snails didn’t bother to answer. He just walks up to the tree and before we know it, bugs started to come out. Almost everybody was shocked and afraid. *Track use: Junk food for the dashing youth* “Wow!” Gilda shouted in shocked.
“That was disgusting!” Diamond Tiara creep out.
“I knew this sticky stuff from somewhere! Its that special honey syrup I use back when I was taking care of the insect in canterlot high school!”
“Well at least we know one thing….And that was Snails keeping bugs insides of him.” Scootaloo smirk.
“I’m curious on how they survive within him?” Sweetie Belle question.
Snips quickly notice some bugs on his back but didn’t mind it as it was smoothing and ridding of the sticky stuff. “I don’t care to be honest.”
While everybody was busy being shocked or gross out, I notice something shining behind the tree. I got close to it and notice a lever of some kind. Threw my curiosity, I pull it to see what happens.
Suddenly a loud noise was heard by everybody. We all looked around, trying to find where its coming from. It wasn’t until it got loud enough that we notice it was coming from above. We all step back as a Escalator that looks like what you see in malls comes done. *Track use: Despair syndrome* Gilda bit her lip. “Ok this place is starting to bullshit on me!”
“Trixie Said watch your language!” She pointed at her angrily.
“Was this the entrance to the next town?” Sweetie Belle raises a good question.
“Are you that stupid?” Diamond Tiara retorted. “No way this could lead to another town! I mean a town in the sky!?”
“Well considering how weird this place is, I wouldn’t doubt that possibility.” Lyra pointed out.
“Well there was only one way to find out.” The Doctor volunteered to be the first one to go. He put his first step on the escalator with his second step soon after.
“Hey wait for us!” Both Snips and Snails shouted.
The others took turns. One by one they go on the steps and lets them take them to the sky. I almost feels like I’m about to step into heaven which I wonder if I’m already dead. That would be a weird feeling.
“OK Derpy! Time to go!” I took my first step of the Escalator and let them bring me up to the sky.
Things took a bit of hard turn with some of us panicking on how high it was taking us. Clouds began to show up close and it amazes me that I could be close to one. As I look down, I couldn’t help but feel woozy as of how far we are off the ground. Once we pass thru a big moving cloud, we all have reach our destination. Everyone including myself are very shocked to see that the new town we go to was made out of clouds. I was amaze at the possibility. I know that I already saw a cloud house but not an entire town of it.
As I move my head around at the scenery, I notice a banner right in front of the entrance.
“To think we would be the first humans to witness this phenomena,” Snowflake smirks.
Octavia took a few steps and was surprise on the results, "and it also seems that we can stand on the clouds.”
The TMC dashes by her, knocking her off balance and landed on her butt while shouting “TALENT MARK EXPLORERS! YAY!”
Snails quickly gets worried. “Wait! Sweetie Belle don’t go there!”
Snips Sighed. “Snails….Hold up.”
“Hey you kids! Its not safe-” Octavia soon gets interrupted as Vinyl passes by, spinning her as a result.
“Hold on dudettes! Wait for me!” Vinyl runs as she was excited for the new place.
“I think this was a good a chance to split up, wouldn’t everybody agree?” The rest nodded in agreement to the Doctor’s suggestion.
Everybody went off and explore the area.
The Doctor comes up to me. “Shall we go?”
I couldn't say no to that. We both quickly enter the town only I do feel that we forgot something?
“Ummm? Can someone help me?” Octavia plee softly as her bottom was stuck on the clouds. “Anyone!?”
We took a left around one of the pointed clouds. Here we see that the houses are made up like in Greek structure. Many of the houses here are built with carve rock pillars with clouds on top. I wonder if they act like regular clouds and if they do, how would live in a place where it would change weather and not the good kind?
“Hey Derpy Come here!” I heard the Doctor calling my name and I quickly got to where he was. “Come check this out.” I stand in front of a fence that was made out clouds.
Ok at this rate I should expect that. I check to see and notice a race course here only with out the course. Clouds that hold checkpoint flags seems to show where it begins and end. I don’t get this? But then again, this place doesn’t seem to make any lick of sense.
“Do you think that this place we are in was meant for a race of some kind?” I ask, hoping for the Doctor could answer.
“Well It could be but I just don’t know.” It seems he doesn’t know but why do I get the feeling that he lying to me? No...The Doctor would never hold something huge behind my back.
“Well Since there is nothing here, why don’t we continue searching?” I suggested.
“Ok.” He nodded.
We both took the next path that goes before us and before we know it, we are at the front of some kind of factory. Just as we walk in, we notice the other are there as well. Inside the factory there are what seems to be food coloring of some kind as well as Monokuma looking workers, dress in a white worker uniform and a hard hat that keeps this place a flout.
We join in with the others who are just as surprise as we are.
“This place just gets weirder and weirder.” Bon Bon couldn’t grasp on what was going on.
“Don’t you think its weird that they all look so robotic when they work?” Sweetie Belle was a little creep out of their work pattern.
Snips and Snail heads close to them out of curiosity.
“What are they making?” Snips question.
Snails got close to one of the of rainbow looking ponds. He lay a finger into it and sigh in relief. “Well at least its not harmful. But I wonder how it taste?” He took a lick on the color water and it started to spice up a bit. In fact it burns his mouth like he was taking a volcano. “HOOOOOOOOOT!”
Snails quickly runs like a maniac, desperately looking for something to wash it down. Once he sees a waterfall near by, he rushes there and dumps his entire face, drinking as much as he can. *Track use: momomomokuma* “Hey!” Suddenly, everybody’s most hated bear pops in. “Maybe you should learn twice when trying to drink that!”
“I was hoping you don’t show…” Silver spoon said disappointedly.
MonoKuma looked down on himself. “Awwww. I thought I came here to help you from the bottom of my heart.” I really don’t get this bear at times.
“Help?” I ask.
He snicked. “Well I thought I give a bit of a explanation about this factory here.”
“Well that could be appreciated.” Snowflake appreciated the offer.
“Well….This Factory was a place to make all sorts of weather of all kinds.”
Everybody was a little shocked to hear that.
“Ok that can’t be possible!” Diamond Tiara doesn't buy it one bit.
MonoKuma Laugh at her. “Well believe it or not, its the truth! This place is not like the normal day to day world you use to live.”
He said that again. What does he mean by that!?
“I have a hard time believing in any of your bullshit!” Gilda was getting frustrated of his info dump.
“Trixie Said watch your language!”
“Well this was starting to get interesting.” Sunset smile devilishly, “It just makes it the more worth while to be the ruler of this place.
MonoKuma Laugh at her words. “Ya right! Like that would happen at all!” He put his paws on him mouth. “Well to wrap this up, while this factory was to make weather of all kinds, it can also make rainbows!”
Applebloom felt annoyed. “You’re serious?”
“Ya are you serious?” Even Bon Bon couldn’t take that much stupidity.
MonoKuma raise his claw at us. “HEY! I love making rainbows here!” He calmed himself down for a bit. “But I do warn you as they don’t taste as sweet as you think.”
Snails comes back to the group, wiping off his tongue. “You got a point there.”
“Well that will be all for today so I’ll see ya next time” He disappeared. *Track use: Fifth island theme* “Ummm don’t you find it scary that this place makes weather?” Sweetie Said her concerns.
“I hate to say it but it might be a big issue, knowing what you think.” Silver spoon agreed with her worries.
“I don’t think the bear would do that.” The Doctor informs. “Besides his motive was to hope someone else to cave in and kill someone else for their own purpose.”
Sweetie Belle Whimper as a single tear began to drop.
Vinyl sighed,“ya and look how that turn out.”
The others feel the same. But I know that will not happen again. After what we saw, the experience we face, no more must we deal with losing innocent people that are force to play this.
The rest decided to look around the factory. I wanted to see more of it but then I notice the Doctor exiting out of here. I wanted to see where he was heading. As I went threw the big doors of this place, I was in the different side of the this town. This time this place have taller building and stores. Its the same from the previous town only when I check inside most of them, they serve different goods here.
I quickly run by and notice one place that stand out the rest. A arena of some kind. It was like those roman colosseum only its being held up in the sky. As I take my first step on the cloudy stairs, I couldn't help but feel these stairs would fade away. But I press on and keep climbing up. Once I got there, I enter its booths which made me think this was where we could see some show of some kind.
“Isn’t this place a show enough?” What was the point of this place if he watches us 24/7. As I look around, I see that this place has a snack bar and a bunch of doors. I went threw one of them and it leads me to a set of stairs. After getting threw a whole set, it sets me in one of the seats of the arena. Only its not seats but instead clouds and in the middle of it was just a big space with some clouds and pillars in the middle.
I think this should be some air show but even this place was not big enough for that. I’m confuse about the structure of this place. Suddenly I felt a hand lay on my shoulder. I jumped out of fright but soon felt calm after seeing it was just the Doctor.
“You scared me there.” I press my hand on my chest, trying to push back the heavy breaths that was pushing out.
“Sorry about that!?” The Doctor rubbed his head out as he blush. “Lets head back. I think we did enough exploring here for one day wouldn’t you agree?”
I nodded in agreement. The two of us exit the arena but I still wonder why its design that way? As we both walk pass thru the stores that I went before, I suddenly heard a noise coming from one of the stores. It sound like some tip over causing a soft but loud enough crash.
“What was that?” I quickly run to where I heard the noise.
“Wait Derpy don’t go to places you don’t know much about!” The Doctor try to warn me.
I headed inside, seeing what could of made that noise. As she enter inside, she was astounded by the mechanical wings she sees. Everyone has a different paint designs and wingspans on each of them.
“I wonder if these are to put display in our house.” I took a closer look at one of them. The brown messy spots on a light brown coat interest here the most. “Wait! I forgot I was here to find out what that noise was!”
I continue to look around the store. However my search started to become obsolete. I sat down on one of the chairs as she sighed. But as I took a look in front of me, I notice a door that had the sign ‘storage.’ Without any second doubt, I barges in the door.
Behind the door was a bunch of boxes with lots of stuff in it. I check the ones that comes across my path. Each box I open has a set of working tools of any kind. Maybe I should keep this a secret just in case.
“Hmmm….It seems I can’t find where that noise was coming from-” I stop mid sentence as I notice a video cassette tape of some kind. “What was this?” I took a closer look and notice something behind it. White tape that saids ‘memories’ on it. Hmmm?
“Derpy are you here!” I turn around to see the Doctor just in front of the door. I hid the tape out of sight as he comes at me. “You shouldn’t gone by yourself there!”
“Uh…” I laugh awkwardly, “I was just wondering what this place was!” My laugh was starting to sound bad.
The Doctor sighed. “Well we should head up and meet with the others. I think we explored enough of this place and it would be nice to let our feet touch the ground.”
I nodded in agreement. As he goes ahead, I began inspecting on the tape one more time. “How am I gonna play this?” It only took me a millisecond to realize that her house has a T.V.
Derpy soon quickly caught up with the others at the entrance and it seems that Octavia wasn’t happy.
“HOW COULD YOU LEAVE ME THERE!” Octavia shouted as her body went sporadic on Vinyl.
Vinyl couldn’t help but feel so guilty. “He he sorry about that….”
“Come on you two, stop moping around!” Sunset couldn’t take the annoyance. She quickly notice me coming in. “Well what do you know….The last one happens to be the slowest of the thinkers.”
I know I should not let that bother me but the fact it remind me of my young days of getting insults like that….It hurts.
“I suggest you watch your mouth there.” I was happy when the Doctor came to my aid.
Sunset laugh. “Well there you go again. Letting your night and shining armor to come in to the rescue,” she looked away at me from disgust. “How pathetic”
“You better take back the crap that came out of your damn mouth!” Gilda began to threaten her as she forms fists.
“Well lets just skip this and lets all agree that we didn’t find anything of total value right?” Silver spoon was a bit off the mark there.
I wanted to tell them but what if this take was just nothing but cheap entertainment?
“Pffft! This sucks!” Diamond Tiara was frustrated. “We wasted all are time for this crap!”
Everybody sighed in annoyance.
Trixie rubbed her head. “So would Trixie suggest that we just go and waste time like usual?”
“I do suggest that as well.” Its seems the Doctor was just thinking the same thing. “After all I want to explore this place a little longer.
“Well if there was nothing to do then I’ll be heading to the cafeteria then.” Lyra was the first one to go.
Soon enough, everybody went their ways. Some went wandering while others went home. I just went home, hoping nobody will see me holding something. Once inside, I took it out of my bra and lay on the bed. It was so uncomfortable moving that around. I took a look at my T.v, wondering if I should watch this? *Track use: Beautiful days* “Hmmm?” I check the clock and see its about 10:30AM. Maybe I should save this as a last resort, just in case. I don’t want to use it up and be left with nothing. I decided to see if anybody wanted to hang out at this moment.
I wonder if anybody in the neighborhood wanted to hang out with me? I took a look and I decide to choose Diamond Tiara. After all the last time I spoke with her seems to interest me at the moment. I went up to her house and knocked on the door. She answer quickly then I thought.
“What do you want?” Seems she isn’t happy at the moment.
I was a bit hesitant, but I don’t let that stop me. “Ummm I was wondering that you want to hang out like before?” I was a little shook up.
“Ya sure.” I was surprise that she answer rather quickly. “Lets head to the place called hay burger.”
The two of us head to hay burger. Seems to be the restaurant of this place. Once inside, we both sat down in the middle of the place.
“Should we get something to eat?” I suggested.
Diamond Tiara shrugged at the thought. “I wouldn't suggest that. The burgers here are really made of hay. The stuff that horses eat!”
I am surprise by that. “Well do they have drinks of some kind?”
“Well why does it matter!? Lets cut to the chase!” She laid her elbows on the table as she wraps her hands. “Tell me what question do you have in mind?”
Well might as well get to the point. “You know I ask this….Do you always see Silver spoon as just an acquaintance?”
The question I ask her caught her off guard. “Well of course. I mean what do I need a friend for anyway?”
“Well you can-”
“You can what?” She interrupted me. “I mean having a friend would not be a good idea here anyway.”
There was something I need to ask her. “I ask, how did you met Silver spoon in the first place?”
She took a deep breath before she spoke. “Well I met her when I was just about 5 years old. Both of our dads have been talking about what sort of business that would be the next thing and so I had to hang out with Silver spoon.”
“That lead to you two hanging out?”
She smirked. “You could say that. But I say that was to make a business partner.”
I’m surprised she would say that to her. But I wonder if she knows this from the beginning.
“She has always been loyal to me and I have to say, I like her way of thinking at times even if she scares me when we are stuck in this place.” Diamond laugh out of joy.
“What will happen if she got killed?” My question soon stop her laugh dead on her tracks.
“....” She stay silent for a short while. “Well then it wouldn’t matter. Some people go away in life so it doesn’t matter.”
“You wouldn’t feel anything about it?” Does she really not care? *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Ok this conversation was over!” She stand up from her table and leaves.
I quickly caught up with her. “Hey! Why was this a personal issue to you?”
The glare she gave. It was very unsettling to see up front. I just let her go at this point. She was very hesitant to answer me when I said that question. I think its pretty clear that she does see her as a friend but doesn’t want to admit. Why is that? But the strange thing was that I feel the bond strengthen. I’m starting to worried about her and that was saying something after my first time interacting with her. *Track use: Beautiful days* I headed back home. As I grab a snack from my fridge, I check the clock and see that it was about 1PM. I can’t stay here all day and do nothing. I exit my house and decide to go to cloudsdale. Standing on those escalator again made me a lot more woozy then before. I felt relieved when I stand on the hardcloud ground. I took a look around if any others are here. I end up leading myself to the Factory.
“What are you doing here?” I notice someone calling me out. I turn to see that it was Gilda.
“Oh hey there Gilda.” I greeted her as nicely as possible.
“Ugh why do I attract losers? First Snips and Snails comes at me with annoying questions and now I have you who probably wants to hang out with me at this point am I right?” I was surprise on how she predicted it.
“Ummmm?” I don’t know how to ask her politely now. I looked away, hiding my awkward face as a result.
Gilda sighed. “Well lets chat about somethings to pass the time alright.”
The two of us talk about a few things on our mind.
“I ask this.” Gilda squinted her eyes, “how could you see with them all separate and stuff?”
“....Well you could say that it does give two different visions but I usually focus on one eyes on where I wanted to go.”
Gilda pooted. “Oh come on, it had to be something cooler than that.” She cross her arms and pouted.
I can’t believe this. I’m actually impress on how she was talking to me. Hmmm? Maybe I could ask her now. “Say can I ask who was the person you talked about the last time? I’ll understand if you don’t want too?”
Gilda took a deep breath while looking away from me. “Well I might as well confess then.” Looks like I got my wish. “You see, she and I were at the top of our world. We both have set goals that are similar to each other and we always thought it would be just that. The two of us going at the top of the fucking world!” Her smile soon faded away.
“What happen then?”
“Well….Lets just say that real life had to come in and screwed us over. She found another goal to achieve and that was to join the wonder colts. I didn’t took it well as I thought we are gonna stay together.” She made a weak laugh. “I was such a dumbass.”
I couldn’t help but feel sorry for her. Was this why she end up this way? “Oh my.”
Gilda laugh with a snark look on her face. “You know there was one thing that I wanted to do but when I got accepted to a well known school, I took the chance to help improve on myself.” She form a fist out of her anger she was suffering from. “That Dumbass bear thinks that it will take this much to kill me!? HA! I love to see him try!”
“Ya!” I couldn’t help but join in on her moment of triumph. “I could tell you this much that we will get out of here no matter what.”
Gilda smirk. “Ya and it will be the only chance where I get to kick that dumb teddy bear’s ass!” She smile devilishly. “It will be a feast to the eyes!”
It seems that Gilda was opening up to me more than before. I can really feel the bond getting stronger by the moment.
Me and Gilda walked different paths after that. I thought I head to the cafeteria so I could get some dinner. The sun began to set as I got there. Once I enter it’s doors, I notice that I wasn’t the only one here. Just across my sight, Snowflake and the TMC are talking to each other about something. *Track use: Beautiful dead* “And I was there, surrounded by a bunch of thugs and I give them a very good warning of messing with me!” He smirked.
The three couldn’t help but be amaze. Scootaloo being the most impress of the three.
“Wow that was awesome!” Scootaloo stands up with excitement. “With your skills, we can totally get out of this place!”
Snowflakes pats her on the head. “Now, Now lets not get carried away.”
Applebloom nodded. “He is right. After all my sister always tells me to plan ahead.”
But during all this conversation, an unexpected growl comes out from the stomach of Sweetie Belle.
“I’m hungry.” She rubbed her tummy as she stick out her tongue.
“Well you go and get something to eat. I’ll wait here ok?”
“OK!” The Three said at the same time before getting their food.
I walked up to him. “I see you told a story for the kids there?”
“Well I thought I give them their hopes up do to our situation here.” He sighed. “It makes me sick that Monokuma forces these kids with in this sick game.”
“Ya…” It kinda makes me glad that Dinky isn’t here.
Snowflake took a deep sigh.“You know Scootaloo worries me the most out of this situation.”
“Hmmm?” I wonder what he meant?
“I rather not talk about it unless she was OK with it.” From the look of his face, he was really serious about it. He was acting like a father figure and I feel happy that someone knows about children.
I grabbed my dinner and sat next to the TMC and Snowflake as he continue to talk about his certain happenings in his life. We laugh and had much fun. Something that I feel that was forgotten with in all of us. I still hold sadness after what happen before, but I’m not gonna let that stop me from having fun for once.
Nighttime soon comes near. I as well as the others head to our houses before the announcement was made.
The Tv turn and as expected, Monokuma was on screen, sitting on his chair with a wine glass on his left paw this time. “Attention citizens! Its 10:00 PM so every store of any kind was now close. Stay at your homes and have a good night!” *Track use: Despair syndrome* Well its time for me to go to bed. But before I do, I might as well check the tape that I found. I head up to my T.v and push the tape to my cassette player. I grab a chair and sat down as I press play. The static clear up and shows what seems to be a newsroom of some kind and a woman with a pink skin tone, yellow hair, and a red business dress standing in the middle.
********************** *Track use: 11 news opening theme* “We are on?” The woman ask before she starts. “Today on our top story, the military has just issue a red alarm.”
It change to the school where it seems that one of the pedestrians are filming what has happened but still has her voice of commentating what was important.
“As you can see here, the Statue at canterlot high have been reported that it was use for some kind of transportation. This was detailed within a file report after the incident with in the fall formal dance.”
Soon enough, the soldiers began to surround the area as the civilians began to wonder what was going.
“The soldiers are on the move and...wait a minute?”
The camera zooms in at the statue, showing that the reflection was starting to act like a puddle being hit with a rock. The soldiers move in, only to have something come out.
“WHAT WAS THAT!”
Many different creatures such as changelings, shadow ponies, and monsters that are hard to believe that exist appeared out of the statue.
“What are Those are creatures!”
A mass panic ensures. The Military began to fire at the creatures but soon they are outmatched by the numbers. The one holding the camera drop it and began to run. It caught a glimpse of MonoKuma before it went static once more.
********************** *Track use: Despair syndrome* “I….I….What?” I couldn’t grasp on what I just saw. That tape was a news report!? How could that be! What are those creatures and was that where MonoKuma came from?
I had to rewind the tape just to make sure. It only made me believe that it might be the case. But then something caught me of internet just as I pause at that moment. I notice the camera was showing a date.
Monday, September 25 2014
What! I notice that it was not only the day I enter Canterlot academy, but it was 5 years since then only it was on the same date. I was shocked to say the least.
“Wait! How could that be!” Maybe it was wrong somehow but….I don’t know! How could I feel OK after watching that! It could be just Monokuma playing a trick on me but there was one thing I couldn’t shake off and that was the fact that it looked so real.
*Track use: Despair syndrome* I couldn't sleep much at all last night. After seeing what was on that tape, I have been starting to lose it. I want to say that it was just MonoKuma playing some tricks at me but….just watching it felt so real.
Soon enough, the T.v turn on and as usual, showing MonoKuma and his usual get up. “Alright everybody! It’s time to rise and shine as you have a big day. Go out and live life and be careful as you take your first step.” It soon turn’s off afterwards.
Wait….What does he mean by that? Its not a motive or something right? Well it doesn't matter! I have to show everybody about this tape!
I head up to the T.v and press the eject button. But however its not coming out. “What?” I quickly press the button rapidly as possible but suddenly the VCR started to mess the tape. A bunch of black film strip starting to come out like someone just vomit. “NO! NO!”
The VCR spits the tape out in its crumble condition. I try to put it back in but it was no use as it was spread all over and trying to put it back in would be impossible by now. “DAMN IT!” I can’t believe this! At a time like this where I have important information and its now gone. “There was no way anybody would believe now….”
I walked back and forth, thinking of what to do. It wasn’t until a knock on the door that I stopped. It got louder and louder as I got close. *Track use: Beautiful dead* “OPEN UP!” A group of voices suddenly burst out from my door.
As I open it, Gilda and TMC quickly barges in with Snowflake coming last and shutting the door tight.
“Well that was fucking close!” Gilda started to lose breath.
“Trixie says watch your language!”
Gilda clutches her fist as she bit her lip, “why do I feel annoyed right now?”
“Who cares!” Sweetie Belle shouted. “At least we are out of danger for now!”
“Ummm what was going on?” I couldn’t process on what was happening at the moment.
“There was a monster out there!” As soon as Applebloom said that, my awkward face turn paler. *Track use: Weekly Despair Magazine* “Believe it or not, there was something out there in that mist.” Snowflake tremble in fear just by mentioning it.
“What do you mean?” I ask nervously.
Scootaloo sighed before she starts.“Well you see it started when we all headed to the cafeteria at the school. All of us were about to head inside until a mist of some kind came in.”
A mist? Wait a minute….
“Well….This factory was a place to make all sorts of weather of all kinds.”
So he used it after all. Why am I not surprise....
Applebloom continues where Scoot’s left off, “as we try to get threw the mist, we heard a screeching noise-”Before she could finish, a sudden burst of the same screeching noise came in. “JUST LIKE THAT!” Applebloom shivered.
What the hell kind of sound what that! “Ummm may I ask who was making that sound?”
Snowflake pouted. “Unfortunately we don’t know. We could only remember it by was those glowing yellow eyes.”
Sweetie Belle Tremble at the thought. “What are we gonna do?”
Gilda rises up, “let me at it! I’ll teach what ever that thing was a lesson it’ll never forget!” She smiled devilishly.
“Ya!” Scootaloo jumped with excitement, “Let’s show that thing a lesson!”
“NO!” Snowflake didn’t take well to their choice, especially with Scoot’s. “I’m not gonna let you encounter that thing!”
He seems to be extra protective her all of sudden.
“But!” Scootaloo didn’t took it well. “I could help!”
“He may have a point there, kid.” I’m honestly surprised that Gilda agreed with someone for once.
As we all calm down for the moment, a sudden scream was heard. *Track use: Buzzkill* “Who was that!” Sweetie Belle whimpered worrently.
“It sound like someone’s in trouble!” Gilda quickly got up and head out with no hesitation.
Scootaloo quickly does the same. But Snowflake grab hold of her from her hoodie before she could exit out. “HEY!” She struggled but couldn't get out of his strong grasp.
“You're gonna stay here where its safe!” He said in a very hard spoken voice.
Scootaloo cross her arms and pouted. “You don’t have to be my dad!”
I’m starting to worried. What about the others? Do they know of this? Just the thought made my body shiver out of control. “Snowflake! Watch them as I go and help Gilda.”
Snowflake nodded in agreement. *Track use: Dangan Ronpa Animation OST 18* As I set my first step outside of my house, my vision has became a bit more unreliable and it doesn’t help considering with my condition. Cover by the mist, it became harder to see what was up ahead. I have to take my chance and walked to whatever direction my instinct tells me.
“Alright Derpy just keep it together!” The mist really was starting to remind me of the nightmares I have. I suddenly had a urge to run. I don’t know why to be honest but I don’t want to stay lost for long.
I ran and I ran until I couldn't no more. I don’t know where I am at the moment. Everything was covered heavily from the mist that no shadows could be made. “Where was Gilda?” I look around, hoping to see something in my sight.
“Still nothing….Wait a minute.” Suddenly I saw a figure of someone familiar. Whatever this person was, he was waving at me.
I couldn't help but be drawn by this. But As I got closer, there was someone else there. Some other shadowy figure right behind the other. I don’t know why but I feel something was off. It wasn’t until I got closer that figure behind was holding something. My instincts began to kick in and I began ran once more.
Once I got there, things began to clear up. The Doctor as well as Gilda and Bon Bon are there. I was a bit relief that nothing bad happen to them.
The Doctor quickly grab me by the shoulders as he looks at me with a worried look on his face. “Are you alright!” He said with a very scared look.
Gilda couldn’t help but rolled her eyes. “Dude I think she was fine. No need to be a worried pansy.”
“No really, its fine,” I smiled awkwardly.
“Well anyway we have found who made the screaming here.” Gilda informed.
As I looked down, I notice a scratch on her leg. “What happen to you!?”
Bon Bon shivered a bit before she could answer. “I don’t know!” Tears began to come out of her eyes as she breathes out of control. “I was just walking to our meet up until the mist just came up. I couldn't get a full view but from what I have seen, I notice it had yellow glowing eyes!”
“Yellow glowing eyes, huh?” The Doctor starting to notice something. “Whenever this creature may be, we must not stay here.”
“NO SHIT!” Gilda shouted. “Come on! Lets get out of here before we encounter that creature!”
The both of us nodded in agreement. “We should head to my house, I know the way to get there so follow me if you can!” *Track use: Beautiful dead* With that, I lead the rest back to the safety of my own home. As soon as we enter, Snowflake and the TMC quickly come to Bon Bon’s aid as they help her get to my bed.
“What in tarnation happen to her?” Applebloom shouted in confusion.
“It was that monster!” Gilda said in a angry tone. “I’m just glad that she isn’t dead.”
The Doctor quickly head to her aid. He takes a closer at the scratches she received. “They seem really deep here.”
Sweetie Belle began to cry a bit. “She’s not gonna die right?”
The Doctor lay a hand on her shoulder, making a comfortable smile. “No she won't. I’m not gonna let that happen.”
“How are we gonna cover these wounds?” I ask.
“Well we could head to the hospital but….” It looks the Doctor was suggesting to go back out there.
“I’ll take that chance!” I’m not gonna let someone die for nothing.
“Well it seems I can’t stop you there,” the doctor sighed in defeat. “But on the condition that I go along with you." *Track use: Dangan Ronpa Animation OST 18* I couldn’t help but blush. The fact that he was that worried about me just make my heart beat rush. We have no time to waste here! We both head out and quickly ran to the hospital. It was a rough journey to get there as it feel that we were running in circles.
“I feel like we have been here before?” I couldn't sworn that we pass by this bench like three times.
“Well this was harder than I thought.” The Doctor looks around. “It seems this fog was getting a lot thicker the more I think about it.
“Well we can’t waste any time!” Bon Bon was in terrible condition and I’m not gonna let that get any worse!
As we continue on, a loud noise snuck up from behind.
“What was that!” I had a bad feeling about this.
The Doctor head to where the sound was made. He notice a trash can that was on the ground. “This looks like it was knocked by something?”
I do not want to stay to find out. “Well lets keep moving then!”
We don’t want to encounter whatever was roaming around here. We kept walking until we notice something that was caught in our vision. We both looked at each other, hoping it was the hospital. Once we got to the entrance, we were happy that we are at the doors of our destination.
We enter its building and right in front, it looks almost like any hospital. *Track use: Beautiful dead* “Do you think we should split up?” The Doctor Suggested. “Its a big place to search.”
“What are we searching for anyway?”
The Doctor rubbed his chin. “I think we are gonna need some bandages, cold medicine, and some alcohol.”
“Got ya. Lets be back here once we find them.”
“Just be careful now OK?” He soon left to the upstairs that leads to the second floor.
Alright Derpy….Time to find some medical supplies. I began to look around where the set of doors are at the front office desk. There are a lot of rooms here. Searching every one of these will take time but I must do what I can.
I take a look at the first door and it was just a patient's room. Nothing stands out here. The second door was a operating room. It really felt uncomfortable honestly. But my attention shifts focus when I saw a whole row of tools on the counter shelves. That was when I feel worried that they could be use for killing each other but I’m not gonna let that happen.
“Well I could hide them right?” I did just that. I grab every single tool here. I look around and notice another door just over the operating table. I open it, showing a staircase but I couldn't see what was down there. Makes the perfect hiding spot.
I threw all the tools down. Hearing the noise of clanking sounds going down as we speak. “That should take care of them.” I took a deep breath, feeling relief of what I did. Out of curiosity, I check the counters to see if there was any other tools I have miss. To my surprise, I found the bandages in the process. “Alright that’s one down! Now to go look for the rest.”
I continue my search, looking into every room imaginable. But with every door explored, I couldn't find anything else that we are looking for. I head back to the main office of the hospital and sat down. “I hope the Doctor found the other things we need.”
“look at you wasting energy for a fool!” A voice made me jumped out of surprise. As I turn around, it was non other then Sunset.
“Oh….Its just you.” I wasn't really hoping to meet her in a place like this. “So you been staying here since the fog right? If so then why didn't you tell us?”
She didn't spoke a word to me. Instead she started to laugh softly, making a devilish looking face. I don’t like where this was going. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Sunset?” I was a little awkward at that moment.
“Oh Derpy I have to ask….” She began to walk around me. “Tell me, why are wasting time trying to help a player from recovering?”
“Its because I want too! I as well as the others don’t want to play this stupid game! Have you not see what that bear was doing! Also don’t call her a player!”
“So you're saying that you forgive your best friend even when she started the game in the first place?” I don’t know how to respond to that.
But I’m not let her get the upper hand! “I….I know what my friend did was wrong….But that doesn’t mean I hate her for it!” I stand my ground against her. “I may not know what was going on with her head but I know this, she had someone to care for as well as Photo Finish. I’m not gonna let their deaths be in vain as well as the others! I’ll be sure that the rest of us will get out of here without any harm as much as possible!”
Sunset laugh softly. “As much people as possible….?”
I step backed a little, realizing what I said.
“So you believe that not everybody will not make it out here?” She paused to laugh at me. “Oh now that was sweet.”
“No...I DIDN’T MEAN THAT!” I’m not saying that not everyone will come out alive! I laid on my knees, covering my face in terror. “I….I….”
“THAT WAS ENOUGH!” Just then, the Doctor came in. “Let me get one thing clear Sunset and I hope you listen clearly as I won’t repeat myself”
She snicked at his threat. “I’m all ears.”
“I have heard a lot about you. Many didn't want to remember the torment that you have cause. But now since we are in a situation where killing was our only way of survival, you better be careful because I’ll won’t feel sorry for you when I expose you for the criminal you are!” I notice that his fists started to clench on hard. “But I don’t want that to happen and I know you don’t want that either.”
I’m honestly surprise on how much the Doctor was at this moment. To think he has this much patience with her, even when she continues to say many horrible things.
Sunset bit her lip as her eyes glare at the Doctor. But something felt different about it but I just don’t know what it was. “I’m not gonna lie, you piss me off in every way!” She stomp her foot out of anger, “I know for a fact that your way of thinking will get you killed and when that day comes, I’ll be there to laugh at your dead body.” She headed to the front door and head out. *Track use: Beautiful dead* At this point, I wonder what was she thinking threw all of this. Was she scared as much as everyone else here?
The Doctor came to my aid. “Are you alright?” He lay a hand out in front of me.
“....Sure” I smiled as I take his hand, helping me stand up straight.
“I’m sorry that I wasn’t here earlier.” He really felt worried for a moment there.
“No its alright...” Its odd. Even when the Doctor was checking up on me, I didn’t feel any remorse. Usually I be all bubbly inside but that doesn’t seem to be the case for me.
“Something bothering you?” It seems the Doctor could notice my facade.
“I really don’t want to talk about it to be honest.” Besides I don’t have to go into detail about this.
“Well if you don’t feel like it then I won’t force you,” he made a smile that only he could make. “Oh and I found the cold medicine and Alcohol.”
“I have found the bandages as well!”
“OK. Lets get all of these to Bon Bon Asap!”
We wasted no time. We head quickly back to my house a lot faster than we expected. The others are happy when we show them the supplies.
The Doctor lay them down on the shelf next to my bed. “Alright Bon Bon, this might hurt a bit but it should heal the wounds so stay with me ok?”
Bon Bon nodded in relief. The Doctor opens the alcohol bottle. He tips it over a just a bit, soaking the ragged towel from the kitchen. He slowly rubs it on her wound. The alcohol started to take effect. Bon Bon bit her lips, holding down the pain she was feeling. It felt like a volcano erupted right on her leg, feeling every bit of lava slowly flowing down. Once that was done, he began to wrap the bandages around her.
“Alright, that should take care of that nasty wound.” The Doctor grabs the cold medicine. “Now say ahhh.” He poor’s a bit on the spoon and slowly approach Bon Bon with her mouth wide open. Once it enters, she close it tight, sucking it all in. “This should prevent you from catching a cold.” He puts the bottle and spoon down. “How do you feel?
Bon Bon nodded, “I’m feeling a lot better.”
Thank goodness. You know this was the first time I saw the Doctor trying to heal someone. It makes me wonder why his title isn’t associate with in the medical fields?
“Hey guys!” The three Cutie Mark crusader got the rest’s attention. They all pointed at the window, now showing a clear view outside.
The fog was no longer there. Everybody could feel relief now that they can see. Well all headed outside, taking in a deep breath of fresh air. It was relaxing for moment. But all that ended so abruptly when he showed up. *Track use: Momomomonokuma!* “Hello!” MonoKuma Pop up right in front of us.
“Great timing! I’m going to kick your ass!” Gilda threaten him.
MonoKuma tilted his head, “Why do you want to kick my ass?”
“Don’t act innocent!” Scootaloo shouted. “Who else could of release that fog!?”
MonoKuma laugh, “oh that! Oh that wasn't me.”
Applebloom crossed her arm, not buying a single word from him. “You think we are stupid? After all that factory pretty much was a huge proof of evidence.”
“Oh that!” MonoKuma snickered, “Uppupupupu. Well hate to break it to ya but I didn't wanted to start this fog.”
“You're lying!” Sweetie Belle put her arms back as she shouted.
He put his left paw out. “Oh I’m not lying. In fact the fog was a request.” *Track use: Despair syndrome* What….No that can’t be true….was it?
“OK like I believe that someone requested a fog like this!” Gilda’s tone was more angrier than before, “and I bet that someone requested a monster to be unleash in this town!”
I was expected MonoKuma to laugh at us but strangely enough, he looked a lot more confuse. “I’m sorry but I don’t know about the monster that you’re talking about. But I will say that the other MonoKuma’s have told me that they were requested to make this weather.”
“THAT IS BULLSHIT AND YOU KNOW IT!” Gilda couldn’t believe what the teddy bear have said.
The bear laugh maniacally, “well you can believe me or not, that is your choice. But what I am saying was the one hundred percent truth.” He turn his back on us, “I’ll be heading out, planning your next motive.” He disappear in front of us.
Another motive….No…..
“PFFT! Like we fall for that shit again!” Gilda didn’t seem to mind it. *Track use: Beautiful dead* “Ya I with ya!” Scootaloo wasn’t phase by it either. “That bear will be so disappointed that he’ll have to begged from his knees!”
Her determinism really brings a smile to my face. But I notice that the Doctor was left out of the excitement. “Something wrong?”
Doctor face me as he notice my question. “Oh its nothing…..”
“You can’t lie to me. I know something was up so what was it?” I waited for an answer but he couldn’t bring himself to say.
“I rather not talk about it.” The same how I said when he ask me. I might as well respect his wishes but it felt like something was important.
“Come on you guys,” Snowflake caught everybody's attention. “Lets head to the lunch room and tell everybody about what happen to us.
With no hesitation, we all headed to the cafeteria as soon as possible. To our surprise, almost everybody was there.
Once Lyra saw Bon Bon with her injured leg, she comes at her as quickly as possible. “Are you OK!” Lyra said desperately as she looks over the bandage wound.
“I’m fine…” She said comely. “You don’t need to worried about it.
Lyra calms herself down. “I know that….But when MonoKuma mention the fog and that monster I don’t know-”
“Wait what!” I interrupted her. “I thought MonoKuma only told that to us?”
“Actually,” Silver Spoon steps up, “MonoKuma told us everything about the fog and what was out there as well as the fog being requested by somebody.”
Wait this doesn't make any sense? “Why didn't he just made an announcement? Why tell us this personally?
Octavia sighed, “I don’t know but what really gets me worried was the motive he said that was planned about.”
“I don’t think we would live long enough if that monster gets to us first!” Snips screech in fear.
“Do you know what bothers me?” Flash scratch his head, “its the fact that when someone requested the fog, the monster comes in at the same time….”
Ya that was strange….
“Hold on a minute….” Flash looks around, noticing something off. “Has anybody seen Sunset Shimmers?”
I wasn’t surprise one bit. “Well I don’t know to be honest. The last time me and the Doctor saw her was at that hospital before she left.”
“Doesn’t she know about the monster that was out there!” Snails shouted in fear, biting his fingernails.
Gilda laugh at such thought. “Man would that be awesome!” Gilda continue laughing but stop as the crowd didn’t took it well. “What!? Don’t tell me you care for that bitch?”
“Trixie said watch your language!” She pointed at her fiercely!
“Pfft!” Diamond Tiara shrugged, “Honestly I don’t care. I don’t mind if she gotten to be that monsters snack.”
“But what if it wasn't monster that killed her? Instead it was one of us?” Well arent you being modest there Silver spoon. *Track use: Junk food for the dashing youth* “Ok what was with you Silver?” Tiara couldn't process the words she said, “you have been acting a lot weirder since we got here! In fact the more you spoke, the more I’m seeing less of the person I once know! What gives?”
Silver Spoon didn’t gave an answer. She just headed out of the cafeteria, stopping by at the doors, “I’m gonna go look for her just in case.”
“Alone?” Tiara ran up to her, “at least let me come-”
Silver spoon put her hand out, right in front of her face. “No I rather go alone.”
She bit her lip in dissatisfaction. As she turn her head back, she notice everybody's eyes are focus on them.“Fine….see as if I care….”
With that, Silver spoon left the building. *Track use: Beautiful dead* Sweetie Belle walks up to her, “you’re ok?” She ask worriedly.
However Diamond Tiara didn’t take kindly of her offer. “Don’t touch me!” She slapped her hand, causing Sweetie to stumble back a bit. “Like I need your sympathy.”
Just like Silver spoon, she exit the lunch the room as well.
“What a jerk!” Scootaloo was displeased with her attitude.
“Well never mind her,” Lyra intervene, “but I think someone should head up to cloudsdales. I got a feeling that maybe we will get our answer on who requested that fog in the first place.”
Flash sighed, “I wouldn’t be surprise if it was Sunset herself that requested the fog.”
“Alright, I suggest that we send in at least five people to check it out.” Snips said out of desperation. You know you could just say you don’t want to go.
“I’ll go,” The Doctor was the first to offer his assistance. “Derpy would you like to come?”
I gave a quick nod in respose.
“I’ll go too!” Bon Bon quickly stand up, only to have the pain of her leg to stop her.
Lyra quickly heads to her aid. “NO! You are not fit to move under that injury, understand!?” Bon Bon sat back down. “I’m volunteer as well.”
“I would gladly help,” Snowflake offer his assistance.
“I’m coming as well!” Flash quickly steps in, “besides I want to find proof that it was her!”
“Awwww I wanted to help too!” Scootaloo looks down on herself in disappointment.
“Don’t feel so down kid,” Gilda patted her on the head, “We’ll stay here and if that monster comes back,” She slam her fist on her hand, “we will kick it’s ass!”
Scootaloo nodded in excitement, “alright!
This only made Snips tremble in fear. “Ummm can I come with you guys…..” As he ask them, he notice Gilda making a death glare at him. “Uhh nevermind.” He soberly head to the corner as he rolls up in a ball.
Once all the preparation was done, the five of us headed to Cloudsdale. We got to the Factory as soon as possible. The investigation began once we enter its door’s. We all look left and right, up and down, side to side but to no luck. There wasn't a single piece of evidence that we hope to find.
“Well that was a worthless waste of our time!” Lyra pouted, as she sat down in frustration.
Snowflake sighed, “guessing we won’t be finding it huh?”
“Oh come on!”, Flash’s outburst caught us off guard, “I’m pretty sure that our fire head princess would be the one behind this!”
“I’m gonna have to disagree with you there,” Flash wasn't surprise on the Doctor’s disagreement. “You seem to have forgotten that evidence was your friend.”
Flash laugh at his words, “evidence? Why would I need evidence when I know for a fact that she would do this! That bitch was nothing but trouble since we first got here!”
The Doctor looked away in disappointment, “I see that you're dead set on this do you?”
I wanted this to stop before it got ugly. To my luck, MonoKuma came in with his goofy personality as usually. *Track use: Momomomonokuma!* “I can tell how these factory works,” he made an offered with a cunning smile.
“Ahh Monokuma! Just the bear that I wanted to see.” Flash was overjoyed that he was here, “now tell me everything that Sunset did when she was here!”
MonoKuma laughed once he heard that. “Whatever do you mean?”
“Don’t play stupid!” Flash wasn’t gonna let his attitude stop him from getting the truth. “I know damn well that you know who ordered the fog we have earlier!”
“Uppupupu,” that laugh of his, “even if I did know, I wouldn’t tell you about it. Have you forgotten that when I came up to you? I made it very clear.”
“Grrrrrrrrr,” Flash hands form fist as he contains his anger. “I was hoping you make an exception at this point.”
“Well since you're here, can I ask one thing,” the Doctor caught his attention, “how would one make the weather that they wish? Does it involve in a lot of contraptions to work with?”
MonoKuma laid back as he sighed, “well its something like that. In fact I think I should show you how it works.”
He dashes off in a speed of light. It amaze me on how much this bear could do that was impossible for any human could do. We all looked at where he dash off. This lead us to MonoKuma standing in front of another MonoKuma in a workers outfit.
“Alright now make the sky cloudy,” he ordered. “Chop Chop! We don’t have all day you know.”
Just like that, the MonoKuma’s in the worker’s uniform began on his request. The Factory starts up in fast speeds, making huge puff of steam that later form into puffy clouds. We all follow where the cloud was headed. Unfortunately this lead us to a dead end as the cloud continues on its set course to town.
“So its just as simple as that?” The Doctor ask.
MonoKuma sighed in relief, “well of course. Do you really think that it would be complicated? I mean I’m not that vile to my citizens and this will not be even important in the fanfic at all!
Lyra slowly face palm at his attempt at humor. “Please kill me now…”
MonoKuma laugh maniacally, “well maybe the next motive will help you on that,” in a quick glance, he disappeared without saying good bye for once. *Track use: Beautiful dead* “Pfft! Like I fell for that,” Flash said with a confident tone.
“Well this was a waste,” Snowflake disappointingly sighed.
“So we just head back?” Lyra suggested.
“You go on ahead, I’ll stay here for a bit longer just in case.” The Doctor seems to be taking precaution.
“I’ll help you on that as well,” Flash offered as he grinned, “the criminal always comes back at the scene of the crime and I’ll be there waiting.”
The Doctor rolled his eyes in annoyance, “just don't get in my way alright?”
As the two headed back to the factory, the rest of us head back to the cafeteria. The others are disappointed that our search came out fruitless. The others decided to head back to their homes for some peace and quiet while others explore despite the fact of what was out there.
“Ugh….What a day,” I said to myself as I head out. But as I walk to my home, I notice someone acting strange. I quickly hid myself behind a pair of bushes as I peek a little. It was non other than Silver spoon who was acting like she committed murder. OK maybe that was a stretch. *Track use: Despair syndrome* Silver spoon letting a sigh of relief, heads off. I began to pursue her, hoping to know what was up. This lead me to the train station of all places. She sat down on the bench and waited patiently. It seems she might be expecting someone to come here.
I hid myself behind one of the station poles that holds the building. “Who are you waiting for?” It wasn’t long before someone came in. Unfortunately I couldn't see who it was thanks to that brown cloak the person was wearing.
The conversation was hard to interpret but I was able to hear the some it. The cloaked person’s voice was a little hard to tell whether its a boy or girl but it sounded little more deeply and demonic.
“I have done as you wish,” Silver Spoon bow down in front of the cloaked person.
The cloaked chuckled softly, “very good. As a result, all will be according to plan. Now all that was left was the motive. Once that kicks in, MonoKuma will have a lot to deal with and I’ll be there when it happens.”
What the….who was this person? What was he or she thinking!?
“No go! I’ll summon you when you're needed.”
“Yes my master,” Silver Spoon left the premise as ordered *Track use: Buzzkill* I lean my head a bit to get a better view of the person. But it was not long until it spotted me. I panic, causing me to fall hard on my butt. As I look up, I notice a pair of glowing yellow eyes within in the darkness of it’s face. What made it even more scary was the eyes starting to show off some kind of dark aura. As the eyes began to stare at me, I felt that my entire body went numb for a moment. It was hard enough to look at it directly. I quickly stand up and ran out of there as fast as I could. I didn't looked back once I put my feet in motion. It wasn't long until I stop to catch my breath right around at city hall. *Track use: Despair syndrome* What was that thing? Those eyes are gonna haunt me for the rest of my life. But something felt familiar about it. Its like I have already seen it somewhere before? But no matter the case, I know for a fact that he or she was someone within this group but who? Only one way to find out.
I headed to the one person who talked to the cloaked person. I stand on her door and knocked a lot louder than I could. The door opens and there she stand, only she seems a little tired than before.
“What do you want Derpy?” She ask, yawning very tiredly.
“I’m just gonna cut to the chase….Who are seeing?” I said in a most calm matter.
However Silver spoon answer was for more than I expect. “What are you talking about?”
I knew that she was gonna lie about it when I first ask her. I push on as usual. “Don’t you try lying your way out of this! I saw you with that cloaked person as I followed you so just tell me!”
No matter how persistent I get, she won’t budge but, “Look I really don’t know what you are talking about? All I remember was heading back home and layed on my bed all day. What more do you want?”
Her response was not what I expected but the weird thing was that her tone makes it sound like it was the truth. “You're not serious are you?”
Silver Spoon let out a deep sigh of annoyance, “Derpy just go home and rest. I think you're starting to delude yourself which I don’t blame ya since we have been here for a while,” she closes the door.
I….I don’t understand what happen? She really meant it? I really at a lost here. That was my only lead and now I got nothing else to go by…..Dang it!
After feeling down for a bit, I headed back home. I laid down on my bed, feeling very disappointed on how I couldn’t accomplish something on my own. I need this get this feeling off of me somehow. I guess I should see if anybody was available? Track use: Beautiful days I head out to Snowflakes house to see if he was available at this time. I stand in front of his door, giving it a soft knock. Footsteps slowly gets louder before it open.
“Oh hey there Derpy,” he greeted me with his tough guy smile, “so what brings you here?”
I persede with my question, “I was wondering if you want to hang out again?”
Snowflake smiled, “YEAH!” I’m guessing I’ll take that as a yes.
He invited me in. Once I was inside, I quickly notice some weight lifting equipment around his home. “I see even in your own home you workout hard?” his place looks like another gym.
“Well of course!,” he said proudly, “besides how else would I prepare myself when we’ll give MonoKuma the smackdown!” He slams his fist together as he smile deeply.
That was confidence I wish almost everybody has. But I feel we still got a long way to go it seems. “I ask, don’t you ever take break from working out? I think you're strong enough as it was.”
As I ask out of curiosity, Snowflake smile began to fade away.
“Oh….I’m sorry if that offended you in anyway,” I feel that my grade school experience hasn’t left much impact.
“Well….I do it because I’m afraid,” he answer softly.
“Afraid?” Does this involve with his brother that he mention the last time I hung out with him?
“You see when I was a little younger, I wasn’t always what I look like now. Around the time when I was just 12 years old, an accident happen. The building of my school have caught a fire and made roof tops collapse on me as well as others….” Snowflake looked down on himself, drowning in sadness. “I was the only few that survive that incident.”
“Oh dear…..” The sadness he was suffering….It was painful to see him that way.
“But that doesn’t mean I escape unharmed,” Snowflake close his as he took a deep breath, “I was cover in bruises. The pain of it all really was something I never experience. It took a lot of strong fire man to get me as well as others out of there. The thought of how their strength was all they need gave me the reason enough for the path I choose.”
“I bet your brother was proud of you for that.”
Snowflake let out a soft laugh, “of course. It does help that I protect him from bullies a lot,” his soft laugh start to turn into a loud laugh within seconds, “if you know those two little rich brats, I had my fair share of encounters with them when they pick on my little bro.”
I could just imagine the faces when they face you. I giggled at the thought.
“I swear, its almost like they act I was gonna kill them…” Snowflake went silent there.
“.....Ummm I rather you not say that given with the current situation,” I awkwardly rub my head, letting a sad grin form.
“My apologies,” he really felt sad when saying something like that.
“No its ok. Besides, it will not last for long,” even after facing a tragic event before, we must work together no matter what. I will not leave the two that has their life ended be unheard.
He snicked a bit, “I’ll take your word for it,” he smiled softly.
You know….I feel that I have gotten closer to him than before.
After a while, I went back to my home as I grab a snack out out of my fridge. I check the time. It was about 3 pm as I got here. Might as well see if there are any others willing to pass the time with me. Then the first thought came to my mind and I quickly head out, finishing my snack along the way.
I headed to cloudsdale to visit the factory once more and to my luck, the Doctor was still there along with Flash. I awkwardly walked towards them at a slow pace. It wasn’t long until one of them notice me.
“Oh hello there Derpy!” Flash was the first to greet me. “What brings you here?”
“Ummm…..” I don’t know how to say it. I can’t just say I want to hang out with the Doctor, it would be too embarrassing!
“Hey flash,” The Doctor caught his attention, “would you mind if you take my shift as well? Me and Derpy are about to check something that caught our interest.”
It only took me a second a to realize it, “oh uhh...Ya! something interesting pop up and we have to take a look!” Way to be settle you idiot!
“Uhhhhh….” Flash scratch his head, “well fine. Besides I rather capture Sunset in the act,” he snicked as he heads back to his guard spot.
“Well, shall we get going?” I feel that the Doctor knows me a lot more than he should of have.
But honestly, I couldn't stop thinking of how sweet he was when he really wants to hang out with me. I gave a quick nod and off we go. We took a walk at the town, taking a look around the scenery. I don’t want to stay quiet for so long but I don’t know what to talk about? My mind is going crazy because of it!
“Feeling ok over there?” He started to notice my panicking.
“Oh no I’m fine!” I stand straight, trying to stay calm as possible, “I’m just a little woozy, that was all.” I feel that I just wasted his time. I so ashamed right now.
“Derpy can I ask you something?” I wonder what he was gonna ask? “Do you ever believe that everything was possible?”
I don’t know how to respond to that honestly but I’ll give it my best shot. “Well…..I believe anything can happen as long as you try hard enough.”
The Doctor sighed, “Well I have always have a strong belief of making the impossible possible but I sometimes doubt that.”
“Why so Doctor?”
He was hesitant to answer, clutching his fist very tightly, “this situation was starting to remind me of past events before this.”
“Oh…” I wonder if he was still sadden after what happen?
“What I saw at that trial, was a harsh experience that even I couldn't handle. Seeing an innocent executed like that,” he gagged a little, “was not something I would agree with. I know what she did was wrong but….” He let out a sadly sigh, “she didn't mean it.”
I can understand where he was coming from. We are all taken away from our lives and now we are thrust into a game where our only chance of survival was kill each other. We all have families and friends we wanted to go too but….
“I’m sorry that I made you feel bad there,” he said awkwardly, disappointingly sighed.
“No no its alright. I think I need that sadness for a moment there honestly. It will only make you feel better once you are feeling upbeat and happy once more.”
It seems my words there was able to help him get back in a cheery mood. “Oh Derpy, sometimes you amaze me.”
My cheeks turn uncontrollably red by the compliment he gave me, “oh you…”
He let out of soft laugh at my embarrassment, “Oh it seems we are here.”
We both stop in front of the clouded fence in front of the race course track.
The Doctor have let out a deep breath, “Don’t you think the view was beautiful here?”
I giggle a little, “ya….” I gaze at the mountain side as the sun began to set just behind. I kinda wonder if our ticket to freedom was just over there.
“That mountain over there….Are you thinking what was over there,” he smiled.
“Ya….But I kinda doubt myself honestly” I don’t know how big this world was but I bet it was bigger than where we stand.
“Lets makes this our place to hang out then ok?” To hear the doctor say that, I couldn’t help but be overwhelmed by these emotions.
“Ummmm….Ok….” Dang it Derpy, don’t studer like that!
The Doctor let out a laugh as lay back on the fence, “I have to admit that when you studer, it makes me feel happy.”
On second thought….Maybe I should do it more often. We spend our time together as the day began to fade into darkness. At that moment, I felt that I’m one step closer to him and I couldn’t be more happy about it.
As day time comes to a close, I head straight to home. I just want to relax on my bed for just a moment. But unfortunately, someone had to ruin it.
“Attention Citizens. Meet me at City Hall as quickly as you can. I’ve got a special surprise for you.” The screen went black. *Track use: Dangan Ronpa OST 21* You know, I’m rather happy about it. The joke will be on him as I know all of us will not fall for his tricks. Well I better I get moving. But I was surprised that once I open my door, Sunset shimmers stands right in front of me at the moment.
“What do you want Sunset?” She began to glare at me but it looked different. I don’t know if its just me but her eyes seem more demonic.
“I’m here to warn you.” Well that was oddly nice of her? But as she began to laugh, her voice sounded deeper. *Track Use: Danga Ronpa OST 18* I shivered as I heard it. But oddly enough, I heard this kind of laugh before and that was where it hit me.
Sunset smiled at my fear. “People don’t liked to be followed,” She slowly walked up to me, “so please, don’t put your nose on other people’s business ok?” Her eyes…..It looked like the center of it has change. I don’t know if I’m hallucinating but this was happening in front of me.
She left without looking at me twice. I don’t know what was going on but….Was that really Sunset shimmer!? I feel like I was threaten by a completely different person! No its not a person but rather I feel that it was a creature of some kind.
“Wait a minute…” No. There was no possibility right!?
“Derpy!” I heard my name being called out. I looked and notice it was the Doctor as he runs up towards me. “Was there something wrong?” He laid his hand on my shoulder.
“No….Nothing was wrong.” I don’t know if I should tell him. Besides I don’t think anybody would believe me even if I tried to explain it. “Lets just head to city hall.”
The both of us walk together and just as expected, everybody else was already there, waiting.
3…2…1…I prepare for the usually but to my surprise, I got something different. *Track use: Junk food for the dashing youth* “WHERE WAS MY TIARA!” Diamond Tiara shouted at the top of her lungs.
“We heard the first time so just shut the hell up!” I guess it wasn’t the only time she scream as Gilda was boiling mad at this point.
“Never mind that! Where is my scooter!?” Scootaloo desperately look around the crowd. “I can’t lose it now! What if I get bored!?
“I’ll help you find it soon but I need to find something dear to me,” Snowflake panicily scoop out tons of dirt from one of the flower beds of city hall.
There was a lot panic as we both got here. Everybody seem so to be looking for something important. It wasn’t until when MonoKuma come ins and everybody stop what they’re doing. *Track use: Momomomonokuma!* “I see that you notice something was missing?” He laugh very softly.
“Where the hell was my tiara!” Diamond Tiara was the first to shout at Monokuma.
“In fact, where was my Dj stereo!” Vinyl tears began to shoot out as he raise her fist in a full blown rage.
Octavia patted her on the head, calming her down. “We’ll find it later but first I want to ask MonoKuma something. Where’s my cello!”
The entire crowd rally up again MonoKuma. However for him, he couldn’t help but laugh at us. “You guys don’t get it do you?”
“Trixie doesn’t understand what you're saying!” She shouted, raising her hands up in the air.
“Well since you bastards seems to be dense like kindergartners, I’ll tell you,” he formed a smile as he covers it with his paws. “This will be the new motive!”
What….So taking one thing from us was the new motive you came up with? I don’t know what goes in that brain of yours honestly.
“Wait….” Snowflake clutch his fist as he grinded his teeth, “You're the asshole who took my pendent away!” I never saw him this angry before.
“Uppupupu,” his laughed was more confident there, “of course. In fact all of your stuff was right here!” With a snapped his finger and with in an instant a box appear with all the missing item that people have been looking for as well as the lucky pen that my daughter gave.
“My pen!” How did her got that!?
“My tiara!” Diamond Tiara shook her fist.
“That was my rare candy!” Bon Bon widen her eyes.
“So that was where my harp went?” Lyra shrugged.
“My Guitar!” Flash’s face got paler by the second.
“That’s right my citizens, I took all your stuff and if you don’t try to kill someone by the end of the next day, I’ll throw all your valuables in the furnace.” As he said that, a real furnace appeared right in front of us. “I know for a fact that all of you hold these items dearly so imagine seeing them burn in the fire pits of hell,” he couldn’t help but enjoy the shocked faces he sees.
“You….You can’t be serious right?” Gilda was speechless at his threat.
“Oh I’m just as serious as you could get,” his eyes began to glow as it glares at us, “so you better start killing if you want these given back to ya.” He turns his back on us, “I’ll see you all tomorrow my citizens.” He disappeared soon after. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “This can’t be happening!” Snips puts himself in a panic. “Those scissors are very important me!”
Snails chattered on his teeth, “No they can’t get rid of that fridge magnet that Sweetie Belle gave me!”
“You keep that?” She blushes when heard.
“Uh……” Snails froze in place.
“So now what?” Scootaloo ask.
“I’m going home….” The soft tone that Gilda made in her voice. I can feel the sadness she was facing.
“Gilda?” Scootaloo ran up to her, “was something important there?”
“I SAID I WAS GOING HOME!” Scootaloo backed away from that loud response she gotten. “I’m sorry kid….I just need some time alone.” She walked away.
Everybody headed back to their homes, all looking down. *Track use: Welcome to despair school* “No….This shouldn't happen again!” We shouldn't let this get to us but this motive.
“Derpy,” The Doctor laid his hand on my shoulder, “have trust in them. Don’t give up hope on them.”
Those words gave me a bit of strength back. I looked at the Doctor as I smiled. “Sure. I just got to be strong as well as everybody.” All I could do was hope for the best. “Lets head back home ok?”
The Doctor walked up in front of the podium, “I’ll stay here for a bit. Go on ahead and gets a good amount of sleep alright?”
“Sure.” I did exactly that.
He sighed disappointingly, “Damn it! Why did I have to lie to her?”
As the clock strikes 7, the T.V turns on, showing Monokuma with his usual get up. “Alright everybody, it’s time to rise and shine as you have a big day. Now go and live life and hope you avoid any accidents.” Once again, the parona has risen and he was enjoying it once more. *Track use: Beautiful dead* But I’m not gonna let it have his way again! I just hope the others are not willing to fall for his tricks again. I set up and eat my breakfast as usual before heading to our meet up. Once I got there, it was not what I expected.
I only saw about one person there and that happens to be lyra. “Ummm….Where was everybody at the moment?”
“Home,” Lyra answered disappointingly. “Guess some couldn't decide what to do.”
Me and Lyra are the only people around here. I’m starting to feel worthless in a situation like this. “Has people really let that bear play with their emotions like that.”
“Well I wouldn’t blame them honestly,” Lyra had a better understanding then me as the moment. “If those items they hold had value then it makes sense they feel the way they do.”
“Then why haven’t you feel any regret?”
Lyra laugh at my question, “oh please like I care for a harp! Besides whenever I look at that thing, It just reminds of how much I wasted my years.”
Well I’m glad at least one was able handle herself but I felt that she was fighting a different battle here.
As things soon get quiet, the T.V in the cafeteria caughts us off guard as it turns on, showing MonoKuma once more. “Attention Citizens! I would like to inform that there will be a huge storm coming thanks to a lovely request. Enjoy….” It turns off after the message was said. *Track use: Buzzkill* WHAT!? Who requested this? But it would have to wait as Sweetie Belle barges in the door, who looked panicky and tired from the looks of it.
“We got trouble!” The moment she said that, we both quickly followed her.
She took us to cloudsdale, right into the factory only now it was in ruins. The machines are damage, parts of the building have shown severe damage, and everybody was moving small chucks of a pile that Flash was in.
“Oh my!” I quickly ran up to him, hearing his moans of pain up close, “what happen!?”
Flash slowly looks up at me, showing a frightening look, “Demon….A work of a….Demon!” That was all he have given me before lying flat on his face.
“No...he is not…” I felt a hand on my shoulders. The Doctor stands behind me.
“Don’t worry, He is not dead but,” he looked away, looking utterly sad, “if we don’t get him some medical help soon, he will be.
“Well then lets not let that happen shall we!” Snowflake grabbed as much as he could. The weight was too much to handle but that didn’t stop him. “RRRRRRRAWWR!” he launch all the piece off of him within a instant.
“Alright! Lets take him to a hospital!” Vinyl pick him up off the ground.
“He was injured so badly! Do we even have time to get him there?” Octavia was right. I don’t know if we can get there before he kicks the bucket. *Track use: Momomomonokuma!* But during all this, he had to show up. “Hello my citizens! How are all of you today?” You really had to open you mouth do you?
“YOU PIECE OF CRAP!” Applebloom quickly got angry at him the moment after he spoke, “You expect us to be all happy after this!?”
MonoKuma looked down on himself, “oh I wanted to be on your good side today. But I guess now isn’t the time as I see that my precious factory have come into ruins”
I was a bit confuse there. “Wait so you didn't destroy your own factory?”
MonoKuma face burn red with anger, “OF COURSE NOT! Why would I do something so stupid!” I felt like I was scolded by a teacher at that moment.
“Well then if you didn’t do it then who did?” Snails ask.
“Sorry but that would be a violation as its your job to figure it out!” That was an asshole move he did there.
“YOU CAN NOT BE SERIOUS!” Diamond Tiara just can’t take the bear’s pride.
Trixie grinded her teeth, feeling frustrated. “Trixie Demands that you tell us! After all, the great and powerful Trixie doesn’t like how you keep secrets from her.”
“Boy you really are kindergartners?” You're the one to talk since you keep information away from us.
“Ummm guys…” We all turn around, facing Vinyl and injured Flash, “can we stop with the conversation and get him there now!”
“Oh I can help with that.” All of us were not expecting MonoKuma to say that.
“....Your joking right?” Everybody said at the same time.
“Of course not. After all his injuries was only an accident and I hate it when the environments decided to be a meany head and not let my citizens kill each other in piece.” This bear really has confusing motives. “Now let me summon some help shall we,” he pulled a whistle out of his butt(don’t ask for details) and with a single blow, a noise start to arise.
It gets louder and louder until it came. A ambulance was not what I expected. Especially one that could fly. *Track use: Mr.MonoKuma's Tutoring* “Alright we got a injured patient here so lets get him some treatment fast! Go! Go! Go!” with a simple command, the other MonoKuma’s dress in nurse outfits came to pick off Flash Sentry off of Vinyl shoulders and put him on a bed. They enter back into the ambulance, taking flight as they head to the hospital.
“Well I think my work here is done,” he turn his back on us, “I’ll be watching you closely now for next murder,” he disappeared after that. *Track use: Beautiful dead* This was an experience I never thought I would get honestly. I’m just glad no one’s lives had ended.
“Hey anybody seen Sunset?” Lyra’s question began to let everybody notice someone was missing.
“I find it strange that she was not here at all,” Octavia rubbed his chin, “you think she would be here to laugh at our attempt at team work?”
“And for that matter, where was Silver Spoon?” I looked around and Sweetie Belle was right. Where was she?
Scootaloo glare at Diamond Tiara, catching her attention, “do you know where she went?” she said dismissively.
“Why look at me for! Beside she told me she had to do something anyway.” The TMC couldn't help but facepalm at her stupidity.
Snips couldn't help but laugh at her situation, “you really don’t think that was suspiciones?”
“OK this was really bad!” Snails began to panic, “What if those two are planning to kill someone!” The thought of that made us worried.
“I don’t think that would be the case but just to make sure, I suggest we have at least three people guarding Flash just in case.” It seems the Doctor has thought ahead.
“I’ll take that spot,” Vinyl offered first.
Octavia raise her hand for the offer as well.
“Thanks Octy,” Vinyl was really happy for her friend at that moment.
Octavia blushed out of annoyance, “Well I need to make sure you don’t hurt him more with your attempt of treatment.”
“I want to help as well!” Bon Bon stand among the crowd.
However Lyra wasn't in the same terms as her. “Oh heck no! Besides you still recovering from those wounds so I suggest you-”
“Lyra you don’t have to worried about me!” Bon Bon interrupted her. “Besides I feel fine and I want to help out this time. I’m not letting this stop me as well as you.”
Lyra didn't know how to respond to that. As she looked at her, she was a bit happy but couldn't agree with her words. She just stood there quietly.
“OK you three head to the hospital. The rest of us will go and find those two before they could do something rational.” With the order the Doctor has given us, we waste no time.
We all inspect every single place. From Cloudsdale to the MonoKuma Town with all their stores, Locals, and so forth. We even check their homes and still no luck. After a while, we regroup at the cafeteria, feeling disappointed.
“Well that was a fucking waste!” Gilda shouted angrily.
“Trixie said watch your language!” She points at her fiercely.
“OK this was weird!” Snips scratch his head. “How could two people disappear off the face of this place?”
“You don’t think they have escape here do you?” Could what Lyra have said be true?
But Diamond Tiara didn't took this lightly. “NO THAT CAN’T BE IT!”
“Tiara….” Sweetie Belle was a little off putting to her response.
“Wow! I was only making a suggestion,” Lyra face began to glare at her. “You know for someone like you, I find it hard to believe that you care for her that much?”
Her cheeks began to burn red, “no I don’t! I just wish she told me where she went. After all, she was my acquaintance so it makes sense anyway!”
“Lets get back on topic here,” the Doctor suggested. “Besides I don’t think they've escape knowing how MonoKuma will be one step ahead of us.”
Not to mention that they have to face the MonoGuards which would be hard to do.
“Grrrr…” I notice Gilda was feeling frustrated over this.
Scootaloo went up to comfort her. “Gilda do you want to talk about something?”
Her face started to get paler as she looked at her. I never saw like that before. Especially in front of Scoots. “No its fine kid. I just need some time alone and that was all. I promise that we’ll hang out when we have time OK?” She form a big bubbly grin on her face.
Scootaloo was disappointed at first but reach to an understanding. “Ya sure.”
Gilda headed out.
“....Did I do something wrong?” Scootaloo ask to herself?
Before I could comfort her, Snowflake seems to beat me too it. “No you didn't. She was just having a off day so you don’t need to worry about it.”
“I guess that would be the case if you personal object was stolen. I found it stupid if you ask me.” Lyra really didn't care at all.
But still….I wonder how valuable that object was?
“Tell you what Scootaloo, how about we head out together and try to find Sunset and Silver spoon one more time?” Snowflake offered, making a comfortable smile on his face.
Scootaloo jump in excitement, “Alright!”
Just seeing those two together. Its like father and daughter spending every last minute that they have. But it just only reminds of the situation we are in. As I sobbed to myself, I notice someone was watching us from the door. I don’t know if I’m just imagining things but I notice the same cloaked figure from before. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Hey you!” I ran with no hesitation.
“Derpy where are you-” The Doctor tried to grabbed me but missed his chance.
But I didn't want anybody to stop me. I chase the cloaked figure out of the building. But however once I step outside, the cloaked figure was gone. Ok how can this person already disappeared the moment I catch up with her? I feel that this person was not like any of us.
“Derpy!” I turn around and see the Doctor just running behind, “what were you chasing?”
“Uhh….” Maybe I should tell him now but this was too much, “I just thought I saw someone. I guess I was wrong.”
The Doctor pat me on the head, “well at least we know that they are still out there.”
This place feels like a huge entertainment bowl. Whatever was going on here, I feel there was something that this place was not telling us and it makes it more apparent since I saw that tape. It would of been really nice if the VCR didn't ruin it!
“Hey how about you go get some rest? The rest of us will continue the search OK?” I wanted to say no but….Maybe he was right on this one.
I nodded in agreement, “OK.”
As soon as I got to my door, I laid down on my bed and rest for a while. My mind began to wonder as I think of many things. But you know what….I don’t want to stay here all day! Might as well see if there was anybody available. Track use: Beautiful days Since the rest are still searching, I decide to head to the hospital to see how Flash was doing. Once I got there, I see Octavia just outside of the hospital.
She notice me coming from a distance. “Oh hello there Miss Derpy, Are you still searching for Sunset and Silver Spoon?”
“Eh well we are still searching but I’m just taking a bit of break as the Doctor told me that I need some rest.”
Octavia made a smug look at me, “do you follow everything that he says?”
My face began to turn red very quickly I might add, “No its not like that! I mean….I have said no to him about….once or twice,” I let out a awkward laugh which really didn't help.
“Well since you're here, I’ll tell you that Flash was still out cold,” Well at least she was straight to the point.
I guess I won’t be able to hang out with him them….
Octavia notice my little depression, letting out a sigh, “do you want to spend some time together at least?”
I guess I couldn't say no to her offer. We head inside and sat on the first line of seats in the front office.
“Hey could I ask you something?” Octavia’s face looking paler than usual, “Are you like a yes women to every pretty boy you meet?”
At first I was confuse of what she said but then it hit me, “Oh no! I’m not that kind of women! But judging on the ask, its because of how I react to the Doctor?”
Octavia looked away from me, “Ya and I apologize for that. Its just that during my experiences with others just led me to believe it won’t end well.”
“....Did it not end well with you?” As I ask that question, she felt a little sad.
“You could say that,” she closed her eyes as she took a deep breath, “You remember what I said before that talent wasn't enough to get you in? Basically it was more than that.”
“What do you mean?”
“When I started high school, there was this one person who always had a liking to me. He was a very handsome boy and I was a little surprise that he was a teacher,” She blush heavily, “It was a little embarrassing.”
“Did you really like this teacher?”
She nodded, “but things have gotten sour when I spend time with him. He kept telling me I was his best student. But that was when I realize he only said that just to get what he wanted.”
It took me only a second to realize what she meant. “Oh dear….So your saying you have been….”
Octavia shaked her head wildly, “No I didn't experience it! But as I fought back, It only led to misery as he started to abuse his position and fail me on every assignment he has given.”
“I feel very sorry that you suffered through that….” I can see why she ask me about how I feel around the Doctor. She was worried that I would fall under the same trap that she was.
“Well I didn't suffer during my time there. After all it was the first time where I met her,” she let out a soft laugh.
I know for a fact of who she was talking about.
“Sorry if I was a little bit of shall you’ll say a ‘pansy’ or however you call people who worried too much…” She smiled.
“Oh no its fine! In fact I’m glad that someone else was so caring.” I know one things for sure, we must never let any obstacles to stomp our dreams.
I have a feeling that I have manage to get a little closer to her after knowing more about her.
After talking for a little bit, I have headed back to home. I checked the time and it was about 10 am exactly. I took a peek out of my window and notice the clouds are starting to form. It seems too early but this place really isn’t going easy on us anyway. But from the looks of it, I have enough time to hang out with one more person. Who should that be? I check around the neighborhood to see if anybody else was taking a rest like I am. I knocked on every door and so far I got nothing. I headed to the last house. Before I could even knock on the door, it suddenly open with Snips popping out of it.
“Oh!” Snips was a lot surprise seeing me in front of the door, “Ummmm I wasn't in here, trying to take a rest on what was most important!” His awkwardness really didn't help hiding it.
I couldn't help but looked at him disappointingly. “Well since you're here then, do you want to hang out for a bit?”
“Oh….Ummm ya sure.” He was very surprise about it. I guess he never expect me to hang out with him for the second time.
He suggested that we head to the costume shop of all places. As soon as we got there, he began to gaze at the costumes from the display window.
“So you wanted me to help you pick out something for you?” I ask curiously.
Snips nodded, “No not really. Its just that I thought I could spice it up a little better after the last time we hang out,” he let out a soft embarrassed laugh at himself, “guess this wasn't what you expected?”
I didn't want him to feel bad. I made the brightest smile that I could luster during this situation, “No I think this was what I expected.”
Snips raise his left eyebrow, looking concern. “Oh you're just saying that.”
Guess it didn't fool him.
“But you know, I’m glad that you're here with me,” the smile was more energetic, “it means that your the other person can tolerate me other than Snails.” His laugh was lot softer and sadder than before.
“Hey don’t say that. I don’t have any personal issues with you at all so why think that?”
Snips looked at one of the costume display. A purple suit with a white shirt tuck inside, a orange tie and a orange hat with a wide purple stripe on the bottom.
His eyes were so focus on that specific costume. “Something bothering ya?”
He looked down on himself, having the shade covering his eyes. “This costume reminds me of my Dad. He was a Puppeteer and the best one within the business.”
“Well then you must be proud of your father then,” as I said those words, He glare at me. It wasn't a pleasant to look at. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “NO!” He shouted with intense anger, “I hated him! He always pushes me around! Why would you ask that!”
“I’m...I’m sorry….” You know this was the first time I made someone angry out of my own words. Track use: Beautiful days Snips took a deep breath, letting out all the frustration, “Sorry that I lash out at ya. I don’t hate you so you don’t need to worry about it.”
I will admit that it was a huge relief to know that. “I guess that you don’t have a solid family bond with him.”
He scratch his head, looking very annoyed, “Lets just say that he and I have different ways of living life.” Snips grinded his teeth, holding back the anger. “He wanted me to follow his dream but as the years goes by, I discover that I had something that I could be proud off!”
Family was always about loving each other. But it seems it won’t be in everyone's families.
Snips crossed his arm, closing his eyes. “My stupid father didn't saw that. He thought I was wasting my time. Once I began highschool, it was then where his last words were spoken directly to me saying: ‘Your an empty sack of space.’
Wow….I never thought of how hard other people has have compare to me. I have only been bully and tease but it doesn’t hurt more than to have someone close to you say those awful words.
Snips proceeds to make a huge smile, “but you know, I say forget him! It was the last time I saw him and good riddance to that!”
“But where do you live if you didn't want to head back home?”
“Simple. I ask my bud Snails and we have been living together ever since.” The joy that he was expressing, its not something I have seen before. “So how about it? shall I entertain you as the scissor master that I am!” He stoke a dramatic pose, feeling proud of himself.
I gave him a soft smile, “sure.”
Sometimes, the obstacles that we face would not be easy. Especially the people that was suppose to care about you are in the way. I feel that I gotten a little closer to him than before.
After witnessing his talent show, I headed back home. Once there, I looked at the time and it was only 11 am. I look out of the window and notice the clouds are darker than usual. Bolts of lightning are started to form, indicating a rough storm coming in.
“I hope the others are able to find those two.” They've been gone almost all morning with no trace of them in sight. I feel that something bad was gonna happen if we don’t find them quickly.
Before I could moan to myself, I caught something moving when I looked at my window. It was the same cloaked figure from before! “HEY!” I ran out my home and began chasing it. *Track use: Buzzkill* The cloaked figure began to ran as soon as I began chase. This time I’m not letting that person escape! I kept my speed in tack, being able to catch up with him or her. This chase led me to the tree library. The cloaked figure enter the door and I soon followed. But once I got inside, there was no one in sight. The cloaked figure wasn’t even around. I looked every inch within this place and yet I’m baffled on how it escape.
“OK how!” I shouted to myself, “I mean there was no way that-” I stop mid sentence as I notice a paper on the ground.
I picked it up and notice that it was a newspaper of some kind. I turn to the front page and just by looking at the headline, I was shocked to see what it was. *Track use: Despair syndrome*
Breaking news!: The Demon spawn Attacks Canterlot high!
At first I thought it was just bluff that the news of any kind would do but seeing these photo, I notice one thing that stand out and that was the statue. The same one I saw in that tape before. Now I know that this has to be real! With curiosity in mind, I began to read what it said, hoping it would shed some light here. *Track use:Distrust*
This just in! A student who goes by the name _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ has manage to get what seems to be magic of some kind to turn herself into a blood raging demon. Not only that but base on witness reports, She planned that with her found power that she will take all her hypnotize minions to equestria. However her plans had failed do too a certain group of highschoolers who manage to overthrow her plans with their own power of magic. Witness reports also stated that she has change into a better person but however it wasn't long until certain organization came in and put her under protection from the media and authority before they could get their hands on her. We don’t know much about these people in black suits, but one things for sure….there might be a possibility that magic as well as other worlds are out there.
Unfortunately the name's torn out. What followed underneath the words was a picture. It shows a man in black and white putting his hand in front of the camera that was taking the picture. Behind him were two others, a man and a women, escorting someone out of the scene. I couldn't tell who it was as he or she was wearing a hoodie but the lower half showed a torn up skirt and boots. It does have striking resemblance to something but its too hard to tell.
This was starting to get out of hand. The more I think about it, the more illogical it gets. But the place we are in, it really does feel that something unnatural was behind all this. I need to keep reading as this might help me on what was going on. Before I could read the next headline, there was some written under the picture and it was bolded in red.
The two people that you are looking for are now in cloudsdale, just inside of the Coliseum. Hurry before a tragic event happens *Track use: Despair syndrome* It seems that the cloaked figure was playing hardball with me. I want to say that its a trap but I don’t want to risk anymore lives here. I hid the news paper right under the bed from up stairs and headed out. Unfortunately the storm was almost about to start. The clouds are getting darker and the lighting was sounding louder the before and in a much quicker rate. But I can’t let that stop me!
I made it to the escalator and began running up in fast speed. It was very tiring considering the amount of stairs but that isn't gonna stop. As I got higher, I notice someone coming down. Before I could get a closer look, a bolt lightning suddenly lit, causing a bright light that blinded me. It was a bit painful but slowly my vision has recovered. However the person I swear I saw was no longer here.
“I wonder who that was?” I ask to myself. But in due time, I was at the entrance of Cloudsdale and did not waste any time standing here and think whoever that person was.
I headed to the coliseum as quickly as I can. Once there, I headed right to the dome. As I got there, I notice that one of the pillars in the middle of the dome has a rope tied to it. How was that possible?
“Ughhhh…..” Suddenly a moaning noise began to pop up. I headed to where it was coming from and to my surprise, it was Silver Spoon!
I headed to her aid quickly as I can. I hold her within my grasp, “Silver Spoon wake up!” I got no response but one things for sure and that was that I’m glad she was still alive. All that was left was Sunset but I don’t see her anywhere.
I put her on my shoulder. She does weigh little but I was able to maintain it. But as soon as I began searching, a familiar noise suddenly arose out of nowhere. I turn my head to see where it was coming from and….I wish I haven’t. *Track use: A day of average stillness* Standing on the piller with the rope, a creature that looks humanistic appears in on top of it. It has flaming hair matching the flaming dress with a huge black zig zag stripe across along with black pure boots. She had red skin and too top it all off, she had green eyes with a dark aura coming out of it.
I didn’t made a single step, hoping that she only follows by sight. The look that thing has made was starting to make uncomfortable. I stood there quietly, hoping that the demonic monster could leave. I was so scared….I don’t….I don’t want to die….. *Track use: Buzzkill* The demonic monster smirked at me. It spread its wings and began to fly at me. The fear began to rise inside me, but that didn’t stop me from running. The monster flies at fast speeds, which really frightens me. I soon was able to reach to one of the doors and close it before it could enter. I quickly head down the steps but with Silver Spoon on my shoulders, it was hard to do.
I have no time for a break now since that monster was out here. Once I made it to the ruin factory, I was almost there. But however the monster got there before me. I him myself and Silver Spoon behind a pile of broken walls.
Hearing that thing breathing heavily while it was looking for was scary. I never felt this way since Elementary school. Just thinking about it makes me shiver uncontrollably. “Not again….Not again….” I said to myself quietly.
“Ughhhh…..” Silver spoon began to moan. I covered her mouth but it wasn’t long before sound was picked up by that thing.
It comes closer to where we are hiding. I just have to figure out a way to escape. As I grip on the clouds, I felt something. I took a look and notice it was small crumbles of the broken walls.
The monster got close, taking a peek behind the pile. It was only then where my chance was open. I threw hand full of small crumbles at her eyes. Some have landed on them, causing the monster to shriek in pain.
It was enough to get me and Silver Spoon out of the Factory. Once we got to the escalators, I notice someone was there. I was surprised that it was non other than Sunset Shimmer.
“There you guys are!” She said with a worried tone, “Come on lets get out of here!” *Track use: Despair syndrome* I wanted to question where she was been but I didn’t want to stay here. We exit out of cloudsdale. There was no sight of the monster chasing us which I’m glad for. Once we are half way, we pass through the dark clouds and underneath it, it was raining. Ugh I hate getting wet and this was my favorite set of clothes!
But if one good thing comes out of it, it was able to help Silver Spoon to wake up. She rubbed her head, taking deep breaths in the process, “Ugh….What happen?”
“Oh thank goodness that your ok!” I couldn't be more happy. But my happiness soon turn to confusion as I face Sunset with a mad glare, “where have you been?”
I ask a simple question and all she could do was react to it negatively, “why does that matter!?”
“Why does it-UGH!” I couldn’t help but be furious at her, “we have been searching all over the place to find you two and that was the answer you give me!”
Shimmer just shrugged at me,“well that wasn’t even necessary.”
As we soon as we got off the escalators, a sudden jingle pops out of nowhere.
Ding Dong Dong bommmmm! “ Attention Citizens! We are facing a tragic event! An innocent life has been taken. You will need to gather evidence if you want to find out who done it in the Town Court. I’ll meet you there.” *Track use: Buzzkill* What….No it can’t be!”
“AAHHHHHHHHH!” A sudden scream was heard. We all turn around and notice Sweetie Bloom and Scootaloo who was down on her knees.
We runned to them, “what was going on here!?” I ask, feeling worried.
As Sweetie Belle pointed up, I didn’t want to believe what I saw was real. I was hoping that my eyes are playing a trick on me but… *Track use: Despair pollution noise* Gilda was up in the air, having her neck being tied around the same rope that I saw. Her body was in horrible condition, having deep cuts on some parts of her clothing, and her head cover in blood.
*Track use: Despair syndrome* Gilda….She may not have been very friendly, but she was always tough. This place may have scared her at some moments, but she was always strong and never let anybody looked her down. Now….She was the next victim of this horrible game.
It didn't took long until most of the others are able to come here. What lead was confusion, anger, and sadness. Well it wasn’t like that for everybody.
“Silver Spoon!” Diamond Tiara couldn't help but felt happiness when she saw her unharmed.
Lyra laughed, “well that proves you do care about her.”
She sighed out of annoyance, “I really don’t like you….”
But things started to get a little more hectic.
“Alright you two, fess up!” Scootaloo was instantly angry at the moment. Tears began to drop as he grinded her teeth, “you two have murder her didn’t you!”
“What the hell are you talking about?” Silver Spoon seems to be more surprise and confuse than before.
“ENOUGH OF YOUR CRAP!” The look on her face. It was something only sadness could make.
“Sorry to disappoint ya but we have nothing to do with it,” Sunset was more confident than usual, “besides I don’t remember much either. I went to the library just to check up on something and the next thing I know, I was at cloudsdale,” Sunset sounded little frustrated.
“It can’t happen again!” Sweetie Belle couldn't face the reality we are in, “it just can't….” Tears began to surface as her sadness began to take over.
Snowflake sighed, “well we have to face facts,” his glare looked a lot more disappointed, “one of us has killed her for are owned gain.”
Someone here fell for Monokuma’s tricks. I have failed everybody once more and the worst part was that I can’t even apologize to the fallen. It’s the sad truth….
“Well then we better hurry as I think this rain might be possibly wiping out evidence as we speak.” Silver spoon was right. This rain might be making this investigation much more harder. *Track use: Monomonokuma* “Oh that won’t be a problem,” with a maniacal tone, MonoKuma joins the scene, “Oh does this make my day to see all of you together as you witness the beauty of a dead body!”
“I really hope you burn in hell!” But Monokuma wasn't the only one who came in.
We all looked and notice Flash and carrying him was Vinyl and Octavia as well as Bon Bon just right behind.
“We all heard the announcement and came as quickly as we can!” Vinyl said as she catches her breath.
Octavia sighed disappointed, “So someone has murdered, did they not?”
“Of course!” MonoKuma happily answer, “and I’m here to do two thing for you.”
“Now what in tarnation do you mean?” Applebloom ask, curious on what he was about to do.
However he doesn't answer. Instead he raise his left paw up in the air. With a snap of his short stubby finger, the rain instantly stop. We all looked up in the sky and notice the clouds fading away. All of us couldn't even began to think how that would work.
But one of us couldn't take it. “So let me get this straight….You can control the weather all this time!?” Diamond Tiara was at her breaking point.
“Why of course! After all I was the one who made that factory until someone destroyed it!” Guess he was still upset about it. “It was meant as a means to make it manually so I wouldn't have to do that myself,” his look quickly went from menacing too embarrassing, “I’m just that lazy.”
“Ugh this place is hurting my fucking brain!” Well I knew she had a foul mouth with her bratty attitude, “and you shouldn’t even be fucking existing!”
“Oh Dear….The great and powerful Trixie has failed!” I wouldn't blame yourself Trixie.
MonoKuma seems to be taking it hard, “oh how the young can be such brats at times.” Honestly….I think this might be the only time I agree with him.
“I really hate you! In fact I down right despise you!” Flash was really at his angriest moment here, “I really want to kill you!”
“Uppupupupu,” No matter what he said, he sees it as a joke. “You being the perfect guy who can’t do no wrong really amuses me,” his wide grin, only made him more angry. “Its no wonder why people here think your boring!”
For a teddy bear, his demonic appearance was starting to show underneath his cute looks.
“Oh and here was the other thing I was suppose to do,” with a single clap, a box appear in front of us, “as I promise, I will give you all your precious stuff back.”
All of us were conflicted but it didn't matter. We huddle around the box, retaining all the important items that we hold dear. But at what cost exactly? As I looked around, the others showed relief to get a hold of their belongings….All except for one.
Snowflake took a look at both hands, holding a item of each. One was a pendent with a picture of what seems to be a little boy while the other is a rainbow thunder chain. The look on his face was anything but joy.
“You feeling alright Snowflake?”
He looked at me, only with a smile this time. “Ya I’m fine.”
The smile looked way too force. He must be taken it harder than anyone else. At least that was what I thought until I saw Scootaloo. Her arm was over her eyes, overflowing with tears.
Snowflake walks up to her. She also done the same, letting tears running threw his chest, “why did this have to happen!”
He pats her on the head, comforting her. “I’m sorry Scootaloo…” He pushed her back a bit and hold out her hand, leaving the chain on it, “this was Gilda’s most precious item and I want you to hold this. This will be a promise that you stay alive for as long as you can as she wouldn't want you to end your life here.”
With those words, Scoots wipes off the remaining tears as she looks at the pendent. Her feelings of sadness quickly ends, showing a confident look on her face. “Lets find out who killed her….”
Snowflake smiled but it felt weaker than before. But at least it help builds Scoots confidence. “Lets make the criminal pay.”
“Uppupupupu,” MonoKuma began to laugh. I rather that he just shut his mouth. “Well now that you got the sappy part out of the way, its time for me to leave you to your investigation so see ya!” He bolted off the scene within an instant. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “So we are really having another court battle here?” The only respond we made to Flash was a simple nod in agreement. He looked away, feeling disappointed.
“Maybe we should take you back to the hospital?” Bon Bon suggested.
“Ya since you don’t feel fully charge their dude,” Vinyl was all board on her suggestion
No words came out at all. The three just decided that its best to take him back.
“Vinyl, Bon Bon, take him back to the hospital. I’ll stay here and help them with the investigation.” The two nodded at Octavia as they take Flash back. “Alright! Lets get this over with”
No matter how much I don’t want this to happen, I just gotta accept it. Our lives are now once again on the line and its up to us to make sure that the criminal gets punish. I’m sorry but whoever did this must know what the outcome would be and we have no choice in the matter. It hurts saying that.
Investigation start! *Track use: Box 15* I grabbed my PDA and just like last time, a file was highlighted. I touch it and it open up an autopsy report just like before.
“The victim's name was Gilda”
“She died at around 1:30 PM”
“The body was found hanging from a rope, connected to one of the pillars from the coliseum in midair.”
“The victim suffer a massive head wound, causing huge amount of blood loss.”
This was strange. It said that the victim suffer some kind of head trauma but that wasn’t the only kind of damage I’m seeing from here. Maybe this thing was busted or something?
New File/Gavel
Autopsy report:Details of the victim contains within
Well one things for sure and that was that we can’t rely on this alone. I went to meet up with the others and it seems there was some mass confusion.
“What was going on?” I ask the Doctor.
He rubbed his head out of annoyance. “Well we’re trying to figure out how to get that body down here mostly.”
This will be tough. The body was so high above us, it looks impossible for us to reach it.
“Maybe we could bring something for it to land on?” Sweetie Belle suggested.
I smiled a bit, “that would be a great idea Sweetie Belle.”
“My only question was that how are we gonna do that? It would take way too long and waste time on our investigation.” Octavia was right. Even with our combine strength, it won’t be enough.
“You forgotten that you're looking at the heavyweight champion here!” Snowflake show boated as he stretched his muscles, “I could carry so many things and bring them faster.”
I forgotten that we have a strong man within the group.
“Alright then!” The Doctor grabs everyone's attention, “while Snowflake gets the items we need, we will split into teams. One that guards the body while the other heads up there and get to cloudsdale to get that body down.”
“Why protect the body?” Snips said sarcastically, “I mean its not like anybody will mess with it or something...YIPE!” Snips quickly duck down as a rock passes by him.
We all looked at where its thrown and it was non other than Sunset who was laying back on a tree. “Thought I show an example,” she smirked.
Everybody was a little uncomfortable from what happen. I swear for a moment there, I thought she was gonna kill somebody.
Once we all felt comfortable after that surprising event, we split into our teams. While Snowflake heads off to retrieve the soft beds, the TMC, Trixie, Snips, and Snails guards the body while the rest of us heads up to cloudsdale. I lead them to where I found the rope and sure enough, they are shocked to see where it was tied too.
“Well there was something you don’t see every day,” Silver spoon seems to be taking this the mostly slightly out of the others.
“Ok this place was starting to piss me off!” For a simple mind that Tiara has, it seems this place was taken its toll with her.
“I have a question,” Lyra cough a bit. “This may sound obvious but how would it be impossible for our criminal to tied a rope around the pillar?” Lyra couldn’t hold a straight face.
“Well this was a crazy world we live,” Sunset smirk as he walk in front of us, “so maybe something unnatural happen while we are not looking.” she glared at me as she smirked. *Track use: Despair syndrome* Well I have to talk about this sooner or later, “Ummm guys I have something to say.” Everybody’s attention was focus on me. I better make this count. “I saw something that might be responsible for her death.”
It took me a little while to explain the details but it wasn’t long until everybody was at the same page. The look of their faces only showed fear and confusion.
“You cannot be serious…” Octavia wanted to denied it.
I wanted to denied it as well, but its nothing but the truth. “I was brought here because there was a message someone have left me and I believe that was suppose to be a murder attempt considering that I saw that ugly creature…” If I wasn’t careful, I could of been killed as well, “I believe it could be the same monster that was running amok when the fog happen.”
The Doctor took a bit a hard hit when thinking about it. “This criminal’s way of killing seems very baffling.”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN!” A sudden outburst comes out of Tiara mouth, “it proves just enough that nobody was responsible and it was that damn monster who killed her right!? So there shouldn’t be a trial in the first place!” She looked at the Doctor, as the anger in her eyes piece with a single stare, “its the monster’s fault that she was dead so why bother in the first place!?”
“Sorry to say Tiara but it doesn't work that way,” Sunset Intervene. “Someone died here by the hands of another,” she let a small laugh, “besides I don’t think MonoKuma would be wasting our time making us go thru this.”
She does have a point. But it makes me wonder if the murder weapon was the monster itself? One thing was certain that what I witness could be a big a help for this investigation.
New File/Gavel
The creature:Whatever that thing was, it might be a big clue that might lead us to the truth.
*Track use: Box 15* “How about we search around this place?” Octavia suggested, “there could be evidence lying around here as well as something that could get us close to the body.”
With a quick nod of agreement from everybody, we spread out. I thought I look around the coliseum. Walking around here, it might as well scream death right in my face. The thought of falling from here just sends shivers down my spine. But with careful precision, I have not left a single place unseach. It wasn’t long until I was at some sort of podium of some kind.
As I search here, I notice something that caught my attention. I took a closer look and notice a blood splatter on the cloud floor. “Could this be where the murder originally started?” This could be the only logical way but thinking about it, it doesn’t seem to be the case.
New file/Gavel
Blood splatter:A small amount of blood found on the podium cloud floor. This could be where it started.
“Derpy!” I turn around, seeing that the Doctor was just behind me, “I was a little worried when I see you walking over here without company.”
I made an awkward look. Guess I should’ve waited, “I’m sorry but I have found something important here!”
The Doctor stands right next to me, taking a closer look at the blood I found. “Hmmmmm,” he looks around the blood splatter. “Judging on this, I believe the murder weapon has to be something heavy to cause this.”
“Well the autopsy report did said she died from a head wound.” Ether the weapon was flung really hard or it could be something that was made with a stronger alloy.
“I really hate thinking about it, but I believe that she was hit with some metal object.” I see his Doctor skills are coming in handy, but his face says otherwise.
“You ok there?”
The Doctor faced towards me, having a wide smile to accompany it. “You don’t need to worry as I’m in tip top shape….”
That smile of his seems way to force than natural. “You know you don’t have to force a smile to make me happy…”
As I said those words, his smile quickly turns to a frown as he looks down on himself. “Guess I can’t fool ya huh?”
I wonder? “Tell me Doc, do you hate being a doctor?”
The Doctor made a soft sigh, “well I will say it has its drawbacks.” He took a look at the blood splatter once more, “that was one of them.”
“Would you like to talk about it?” I made a friendly offer.
The Doctor wave both of his had at me, feeling discomfort in the process, “Maybe some other time….I’m not ready to open old wounds and we are in the middle of an investigation.”
The look on his face only shows pain. “Well I understand.”
We both smile at each other, but it didn’t last for long as we heard someone calling out both of our name. It was none other than Octavia who just step in the podium.
“I was trying to get your attention….Ahhh!” Octavia was thrown off guard as she saw the blood splatter, “I see you found some evidence I presume…”
We both nodded.
“Well I think you better follow me as I found something that might help us in this investigation.” With no hesitation, the both of us was lead back to the factory with the others who are huddle together.
Lyra heard us coming before the others did, “you won’t believe what was thrown here.
The others moved out of the way, letting us see one of the rainbow pools. Only they have something floating from the surface.
“It looks like the criminal was trying to get rid of something in the most obvious way possible,” Silver spoon sigh deeply as she push up her glasses, “How pathetic.”
I couldn’t tell since its cover with the rainbow sauce. It looks like I need I’ll take a closer look. I slowly took my time as I put myself in the goop. It feels so yucky!
Before I could go, I felt the Doctors hand just on my shoulder. “Maybe I should go instead….”
“No its alright!” I will admit that he was a bit too protective honestly.
I walked threw the rainbow color goop, feeling the force that was slowing me down. Everytime I move, I feel it rubbing in my legs which was just gross. It took me a few minutes but I manage to get a hold of the evidence. I quickly got out of the goop.
“Well there goes my favorite skirt,” and Dinky help me pick this one out too! I wipe off what I could get off, hoping they won’t permanently stain on the fabric.
“I’m afraid its too late to clean that up,” Sunset said dismissively.
Well at the very least, I hope the evidence was worth it. We all gather around, looking at the gooped cover objects we have retrieve. I was shocked to see that one of the evidence was something that I saw before.
“Those are one of the wings I saw before from the store!”
“Well that confirm one thing,” Lyra said with a satisfied look.
“What kind of place sells wing!?” Diamond Tiara was still stumped by this.
Just the look of of it shows. It has light yellow paint with dark color stars cover over it and that was display in the case holders. I don’t know what was the use of these wings but one things for sure, the criminal tried to get rid of it so it must of been important.
New File/Gavel
Wings:Some kind of antique or something that was found in the rainbow pond.
“Well we know where the wings came from but what about that?” Octavia pointed my direction to the other object.
Silver spoon took a closer look, “it looks like a steam pipe.”
“Pfft! Its obvious that this was the weapon use to kill her!” Tiara said, having a confident look on her face.
“I don’t see any blood here,” Octavia responded.
“There could be blood but I guess the rainbow goop absorb it,” Lyra smirked. “In fact I think the criminal put it there for that reason.”
She could be right on this. This pipe could be are only possible murder weapon here. I have to admit that it might be clever for the criminal to put use the goop to wipe off any possible blood stains on the pipe.
New File/Gavel
Steam pipe:This could be the possible murder weapon that killed Gilda but its too early to tell at this point.
Now where did the criminal get the steam pipe?
“Hey you guys!” We all look behind us, noticing the Doctor standing next between two destroy machines. “Something was missing here!”
We all quickly rush to where the Doctor was standing. We stop in place, seeing that between the two crush machines was a certain part of a pipeline missing.
“Well at least we know where the pipe came from,” Lyra mention.
I think this might prove that this was the murder weapon after all!
New File/Gavel
Missing Pipeline piece:One of the pipes seems to be pull out of here. Could be the same pipe that was found in the rainbow pond.
“Looking at this, it seems the pipe has been pulled offed I presume,” Sunset walks up to get a closer look. “The nails are still here, all torn off by now.”
I took another look at the pipe. I wipe out all the goop from it and notice something that caught my eyes attention. There was claw mark right in the middle of pipe.
Diamond Tiara was a bit stunned on the marks she saw. “Uh….this could be explain logical right?”
“What could cause this?” Octavia stepped back, thinking what it could’ve done this.
Sunset smirk, “this could be the possibility of that monster you mention before Derpy.”
Taken another look at the pipe, I’m starting to believe that but…. “I’m not sure just yet. I mean how would a monster be able to use this like any normal human being?” *Track use: Dangan Ronpa Animation OST 18* As I said my thoughts, Sunset looked at me but it wasn’t normal. The center of her eyes was change once more. It was demonic as before and I don’t know how to respond to that.
“Derpy?” The Doctor called, waking me from the trance I have.
“Sorry about that.” Once I shook my head, I took another look as Sunset only this time her eyes were normal again. “Well that was what I think mostly,” something was not right but I feel it wasn't important during this moment.
“Well base on what you said, one of us must of really let their nails grow but I don’t remember anyone with huge claw like nails” Lyra said sarcastically. “But I feel this could related to the monster you describe before Derpy.”
How the monster got involved could only mean that criminal must of have a tougher challenge or maybe this was the intent all along?
New File/Gavel
Claw Marks:Founded right on the pipe. Could it be possible for the monster to use this on the victim?
*Track use: Box 15* I was too scared to look at Sunset directly. I don’t know why I was seeing those eyes at this moment. It wasn’t long until she walked up and continue to search around the place.
Lyra steps up, “I’m gonna go help her. In the mean time, the rest of you figure out on how to get to that body down.”
With the two searching for more evidence around the factory, the rest of us headed back to the scene of the crime.
Silver Spoon push her glasses up, “so how are we gonna get to the body?”
“I feel that the only way we are gonna get to it, was to fly too it but that was only fantasy,” Diamond Tiara scuff.
“I think that was a great idea!” With an outburst of excitement, the Doctor was full on with what she said.
However Tiara face said otherwise, “you can not be serious right?”
“Wait….Doctor you don’t mean?” Would he be thinking what I think he was thinking?
He looked at me, having a look of a excitement, “come with me Derpy!”
As his hand wrapped around my hand, he dragged me along with him. I don’t know where but my mind was somewhere else mostly. After running for a bit, we end up at the same store where the wings are from.
The Doctor grabbed one off the display, the one with the brown messy spots on a light brown coat to be precise. “Lets hope that this really works!” I don’t know what the Doctor was planning but I went along with his idea.
As we return, the others caught glimpse of the wings the Doctor’s holding. This catches their attention within an instant.
“Ummm may I ask what are you gonna do with these?” Octavia raise her left eye as she question him.
“Oh I’ll do better than that,” he gave a soft smile. “In fact I’ll show you.”
“Huh?” Silver spoon and Tiara said simultaneously.
The Doctor stand right on the edge of the cloud as he turn at us, spreading his wings far apart from each other. The rest of us were in for a surprise as we didn't expect the following to happen. *Track use: Buzzkill* “AHHHHH!” I couldn’t help but let out a scream.
He slowly fallen himself down from the edge. All of the us head to the ledge and looked down on where he fallen, panickedly looking around.
“WAS THAT GUY CRAZY!” Taria was baffle and confuse of what just happen.
No….Don’t tell he….No….
“You guys I’m right over here!” When I heard that voice, I couldn’t help but feel joy. *Track use: Box 15* As we looked straight up on where the voice came from, the rest were confuse but I was happy to see the Doctor not only alive, but flying as well.
“It seems my assumption was correct!” He shouted happily.
“Screw this!” Tiara angrily left the coliseum, spouting nonsense along the way.
The Doctor was a little confuse as he land in between three of us. “What was her problem?”
Silver Spoon and Octavia only responded with awkward silence. But I however, gave him a slap to the face.
“OW!” The Doctor rubbed his left cheek, softening the pain I gave him, “What was that-” *Track use: Welcome to despair school* He stopped mid way, noticing my tears. “You idiot! Why didn’t you tell me first….”
The Doctor patted me on my head, “sorry about that. But I didn't wanted to worry you either.”
I've looked at him with an angry glare, even when I could look at him straight. “Well that didn't help!”
“Ummm sorry to interrupt you both here but now I think its time to get the body down.” Octavia was right. We must not waste any more time. *Track use: Box 15* “Since we have the wings, maybe we don’t need to put the body down anymore,” Silver spoon looked at the wings as she smirk. “In fact we can have him to inspect the body.”
“I could be all board on that,” Octavia was impress.
Well this could save us more time so we might as well take that chance.
“I’ll go and alert the others of this,” Octavia quickly head out of the coliseum.
The Doctor took flight once more. He manage to get close to the body and began inspecting the little details.
“What did you found so far!?” Silver Spoon shouted.
“Well for one, there was a huge fracture wound on the back side of her head!” The Doctor took a much closer look, “from the looks of it, it might of been cause by something heavy!”
Something heavy huh? This could be the steam pipe that we found before.
New File/Gavel
Head wound:The wound was very huge. I’m certain that this was cause by the steam pipe we found.
“Was there anything else that you could find?” I said as loud as possible.
The Doctor began to check on her face. What he found was unexpect to say the least. “Well one her eyes was blacken!”
“What do you mean!” Silver Spoon wanted a clear explanation.
“She has a black eye!” The Doctor responded, “and that wasn’t all. When I open her eye a bit, she had some rainbow goop on the inside of his bottom eye lid.”
A black eye and some rainbow goop huh? Clear indication that the victim didn’t went down without a fight.
New File/Gavel
Black eye:It seems that she was in direct contact with the criminal.
New File/Gavel
Rainbow Goop:Some got right into her eye. This could be another indication of a struggle.
Soon enough, the Doctor manage to fly back safe and sound.
“So that was all?” Silver Spoon ask with a concern tone.
“Well there was one thing I have left and that was concerning about the clothes of the victim.” He must be talking about of what cause them. “It had a bit of a similar resembles to the pipe claw marks.”
“You can be serious right!?” Silver Spoon denied the possiblity.
The Doctor sighed, “I’m afraid it's true but….One thing was off about those marks.”
“What would that be?” Silver Spoon ask, feeling intrigued by this.
“Well for one, they are still fresh from what I have seen. Its almost if like the damage of her clothes was done after she was killed.”
But...That doesn’t make any sense.This only leads me to believe that the monster I witness had more involvement with the murder at hand. But if that was the case then how did the criminal manage to accomplish that?
New File/Gavel
Damage Clothing:The victim's clothes was torn to terrible condition by sharp claws. But them appearing after her death was to hard to believe.
“We should head back to the others now,” Silver spoon suggested. “I believe we are done here.”
We all exit out of the coliseum, heading to the factory to meet up with the others. Lyra and Sunset happens to be waiting for us as they stand in front of the evidence.
“I heard you were able to fly huh?” Guess the two must of already heard from Octavia.
“Yes. Yes we have,” The Doctor responded properly.
“Any more evidence found?” Silver Spoon ask.
The two however responded with a single nod of disagreement.
Silver Spoon sighed, “Looks like we reach our end point here.”
I guess that could be the case. But the Doctor seems to think otherwise, “Something on your mind?”
“From all the evidence that we found so far, it seems that there was more than just a simple struggle.” His hands close tight, holding back his emotions. “I’m starting to think that there might be another person involve.”
Going by that logic, that could explain certain pieces of evidence like the the claw marks on the pipe as well as the damage clothing. But I feel there was something still off.
“Judging by your look, I presume there was something that doesn’t make sense, am I correct?” The Doctor read me easily.
“Well….I’m just not sure yet but I think in order to get a more clear picture, I need testimonies!” Luckily for me, I’m looking at my first two witnesses right now, “you go first Silver Spoon.” I thought I be polite.
Silver Spoon hold down her knotted hair, feeling a bit uncomfortable. “Well I don’t remember much but one thing. When I was still unconscious, I heard someone talking. But how they sounded seems weird as if they brought some sort of tech to disguise their voice. That was all I could remember. I don’t know how I gotten there or who ever brought me there.”
I would call her out on somethings but I feel she was telling the truth. That voice she describe proves one thing and that was the cloak figure was involve! I knew from the very start that she was up to no good.
“Well what did this person said while you are knock out?” The Doctor question, raising an eye at her.
She pushes her glasses back before she spoke. “Well I remember it said something like ‘That takes care of that. Now its time to make things more interesting.’ That was what I heard.”
Who ever that cloak figure was, he or she must of planned all this out step by step. It does make it clear by just a little bit.
New File/Gavel
Silver Spoons Testimony:While she was unconscious, she heard a voice but it was unrecognizable. It could be anyone by this point.
“Thanks Silver spoon,” as I thanked her, I cautiously look at Sunset. “Now I want to hear your testimony now.”
With no hesitation, she immediately responded. “Well Unlike her, I woke up as I see myself surrounded by a damage factory. I got up and began to wonder what happen to this place. That wasn’t until I saw somebody heading down to the escalators. I saw the person was holding something and I really wanted to see who that person was and for what it was holding but lets just say that a certain noise I heard caught my attention instead.”
“The monster I presume?”
Sunset Smirked, “you could say that.” She turn her back on me, “now you know how I was there to help you.”
“So that means I wasn’t crazy!”
The Doctor scratch his head, wondering the outburst I had. “Could you explain this?”
“Well when I was on the escalator, I notice someone else coming down from cloudsdales. Unfortunately do to a single bolts of lightning, I couldn’t able to see who it was.”
“So this person could be our criminal,” Lyra shockingly said.
Who ever it was, I know for a fact on who was responsible!
New File/Gavel
Sunset Shimmers Testimony:She claimed she saw someone holding something as they exit out of cloudsdale.
Now that I got two of their testimonies, all I need was one more. This concluded our search for evidence around cloudsdale. Once we all head down, the rest quickly surround the Doctor like he was a celebrity or something(well that was already true anyway).
“The Great and powerful Trixie demands how you did that trick of yours!” she clutches her fits tight as her eyes glitter like the stars from the sky.
“ya that was awesome!” Applebloom shouted with excitement.
“Ummm I don’t think this was the time to be excited about this we are on investigation,” the Doctor plee.
“He has a point you know!” Within the crowd, everybody looked at where it come from, revealing it was Scootaloo, having a serious look on her face. “Stop wasting time asking these dumb question and focus on task!”
Everybody could only give a surprise look as their response.
“Well you don’t have to yell….” Snips whimpered.
Scootaloo gave a glare at me as well as the rest of us who came down from cloudsdale, “Did you found evidence?” She ask menacingly.
“Well what do you think kid!?” Sunset smirked, glaring at her back, “we wouldn’t be back here if we didn’t.”
“Good!” Scootaloo then turn around, standing in a running position. “Now lets head to town hall!”
“WOW WOW WOW!” I stopped her before she could bolted, “we are not done investigating here!”
“YOU LIED TO ME!” Scootaloo shouted, pointed her finger at me.
“No we didn’t,” Lyra respond casualty. “We didn’t say we found all of the evidence.”
“Besides, there was one thing I want to look for and I need the rest of ya for this,” The Doctor added.
“What was this Item that you need me, the great and powerful Trixie to find?”
“Well we need all of you to head to MonoKuma Town and find a pair of wings that you saw me using. We all have confirmation that the criminal dump another pair of wings somewhere within the town.” The Doctor clap his hand together, “Alright everybody, lets began the search!”
Everybody set their direction to MonoKuma town. However During this, Snowflake felt a light tap on his right shoulder, seeing Sunset right behind.
“Ummm,” she pointed to the all the mattresses that was laid all over the ground, just around where the body was hanging from. “You might want to put all back,” she walks ahead; “I want a bed to lay on once its all over.”
Snowflake couldn’t help but facepalm.
“Do you need any help?” I figure I should offer my assistance.
“No its alright,” Snowflake quickly denied my offer, “I can handle this all on my own. Besides I bet you have somewhere to get too at the moment I presume?”
“Ya,” guess he early read me like a book.
With no hesitation, I sprinted to the hospital, barging through the doors as I saw Vinyl sitting in the middle of the row of chairs. “Where was Flash! I need to speak to him!”
“He was in the second floor, first room.” She responded
With a simple nod to thank her, I quickly head up to the room she mention. There I see Flash tucked in as Bon Bon stand next to him
“Oh Derpy!” Bon Bon was surprise of my barge in.
“Sorry about that but I would like talk to Flash about something.”
Flash looked me, all interested. “What would that be?”
I was hesitant, but I really needed this possible information. “I want you to tell me what happen to you when you were at the factory.”
Flash looked away from me, taking a huge deep breath. “I’ll tell you everything.”
I’m kinda surprise but relieved that he was able to talk about this. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Well as I was there, I still wanted to know who was responsible for that request of the fog we had yesterday. I hid myself just behind one of the contraptions, hoping to get the jump on the culprit.” Flash looked down on himself, shaken up on something. “If I only that thing was gonna appear, then I wouldn’t be there in the first place.” He looked at me with the most scared expression on his face, “the demon with the flaming hair and dress will never leave my memory….”
Exactly how I saw it. “So you witness the demon destroying the place?”
Flash gave a simple nod, “yes. I tried to escape but then I got trapped under a pile of destroy ruble and everything after that was a blur,” he fall flat on his pillow, “you can guess the rest.”
“Well thanks for answering my question then.”
I looked at Bon Bon and it seems she was taking this like how any other person would react. But there was one thing I ask….Why did the demon attack the factory? It wasn't until I remember about the request of the storm. I maybe stretching it a bit but this lead me to believe that the criminal use the beast to destroy some evidence. If that were true, then the criminal can really interpret a monsters action.
New File/Gavel
Flash’s Testimony:Flash witness the demonic creature destroying the factory before he gotten knock out.
*Track use: Box 15* I exit out of the hospital only to see the Doctor right outside and he seems to be happy to see me. “Ahhh I knew you be here!”
“So I guess the search end well?”
“You bet! Now come on, let me show you!” The Doctor sprinted as I followed him.
It wasn't long until we were right around the grassy fields just next to a few houses that was around the school area. From there, the others surround the place as they keep watch.
“Excuse me,” The Doctor said politely. Once Snips and Snails lets us by, I was able to see on what they found.
Another pair wings just like the last one only this one was with a yellow coat of paint with black line across the wings. This one was more beaten up then the last pair we found. It had bumps all over around the wing span. I gotta feeling on what cause them.
“But why in such an obvious place as this?”
“Whatever!” Scootaloo shouted excitedly, “it just makes it more easy to find the culprit!” She turn around, “Now on to the trial!”
Before she could run, both of her best friends stop her in place. “OH NO YOU DON’T!” The two shouted simultaneously.
“Are you trying to get us killed!” Snips shouted bluntly.
“Come on Scoots we can’t risk our lives here!” Sweetie Belle knocked some sense into her.
It wasn't long until Scootaloo stop struggling. “This better not take so long!” She pulled her arms out of her friends and sat on the grass, criss cross her legs in a sitting position.
We all began to take another look of the wings.
“This was a lot more damage compare to the last set of wings we saw.” Octavia took a closer inspection on the bumps, “from the looks of these, it looked like it was taking a beating.”
“Could it had something to do with the steam pipe found,” Silver spoon caught our attention. “I can only think that the possible murder weapon which with enough force could be possible to make such markings.”
“Then Gilda must of use this as a defense,” The Doctor theorize.
So it was a fight to end huh? The only way it could've gotten those could be that she was facing the criminal while he flung the pipe on her.
“Who was to say that was all she use for,” Well all face Sunset as she smirked. “I could say without a doubt that the two went into air combat.”
“AIR COMBAT!” Snails Shouted, Unable to handle the excitement of what was on his mind.
“The two fought each other to the death and it seems that are hot headed idiot took more than she-” Before she could finish, Scootaloo abruptly stopped her. *Track use: Junk food for the dashing youth* Before she could finish, Scootaloo abruptly stopped her. “ENOUGH OF YOU CRAP!” The rest stepped a few feet away from her. “You know something, you have been nothing but an uptight and snobbish prick that I can safely say that you are worst then Tiara and Silver Spoon!”
“You do realize I’m here and I’m gonna tell her what you said about her.” Guess maybe Scoots should of thought before she said that.
Scootaloo looked at her fiercely. But as expected, Sunset didn’t phase one bit. “You really are starting to get annoying that I honestly think you only survive by luck and not skill.”
“Wow!” Snips shouted with a disgust look on his face, “that was just cruel….”
“Could you two Stop for one moment and think for a second!” I was kinda surprise on the reaction the Doctor gave. It was way more angrier than before. “You two are doing nothing but wasting our time! I never like the thought of people killing each other but seeing people argue just hurts me even more.” His glare was a lot unsettling here, “now you two either shut up or just leave!”
Under the Doctor’s request, the two kept their mouths shut.
I went to take another look with of the wings. If this was use, then this could mean that Gilda thought to the very end. What was she thinking!? She could of just use this to run away but I guess she could not let go of a fight.
New File/Gavel
Second Pair of Wings:This was found close around the school area. Why drop it in such an obvious place?
New File/Gavel:
Bumps:The wingspan was covered with this. The criminal must of been really determine to kill her.
*Track use: Box 15* “Ummm I have a question….” We all turn our attention to Applebloom. “Don’t you think that it was pretty incompetent for the varmen to just drop this right here?”
Ya that was something that bother me a lot the more I think about it.
It wasn’t long until Lyra put it in a more different perspective. “Say we are about a little far away from the cloudsdale path aren’t we?”
“Well duh but why did you ask such an obvious question?” Snips scratch his head.
Lyra gave a confident smirk, “I have a strong believe that the criminal didn’t ditch this because he or she was incompetent, but rather out of time to be exact.”
Wait…. “You mean the body announcement!”
Lyra nodded, “Exactly! I believe that the criminal didn’t have time to properly hide this when the announcement was made. Wouldn’t want to be suspicious when you're the last one to see the body.”
Judging from the path, the criminal must of been heading to the outer reaches of this area. But thinking about it, someone should of been incredibly tired base on the path. Whatever the case may be, I think this should make a clearer picture now on what happen.
New File/Gavel
The path route:The criminal went to the school area to hide the wings. However the body announcement seem to interrupt his or her progress.
Before anybody could speak, the sounds of the chimes from the body announcement plays once more. It wasn’t long enough until we can hear MonoKuma’s voice thru the speakers. The sound of his was full with joy. Gee I wonder why….
“Attention everybody! The court will soon begin. All citizens should head and enter the city hall building. See you in court.”
As the message ends, most of us spirits were down….Well almost all of us. *Track use: Dangan Ronpa OST 21* “About freaking time!” Scootaloo jumped with excitement, dashing to city hall without any chance of stopping; “Come on everybody! Lets put the criminal to justice!”
“The great and powerful Trixie was starting to worry about her mental issues,” she said while showing a face of disgust.
Lyra sighed, “well its that time again so we might as well go.”
The rest only responded with a nod, heading to city hall as their only direction by this point.
However I on the other hand have something that I need to check. I head back to the library, relieved to see that the newspaper I hid under the bed was still there.
“Can I ask what you got there?” I turn my head back, only to see the Doctor standing behind of me.
“Just….Something that I think its important.”
The Doctor laid out his hand, “can I see?”
I handed the newspaper to him. As he inspects it, he was quite surprise on the what he was reading. “Where did you get this?”
“Remember that cloak figure I mention before? I follow that figure right here in the library. I thought I caught that figure but it was no where to be found. After a quick search, I found that on the floor boards.
“Hmmmmm,” his eyes were focus on the head line. “Judging by what it said, this paper was detailing the reports that happen in Canterlot high.”
“That was the wierd part. I don’t remember any of that happening at all!” I know I remember all my life in highschool but this was just crazy!
“You think this might be evidence?” The Doctor ask.
“I don’t know, but I have a strong suspicion that it might be involve with the case at hand.” I have no doubts about this one.
New File/Gavel
Newspaper report:This details a big event that happen within our school. But if this happen then why don’t I have memory about it?
*Track use: Monomonokuma* “There you are!” Just as things started to get quiet, MonoKuma pops right in front of us. “Are you trying to escape from your duties!?” His red eye glow as he grinned out of anger.
“Actually we are just about to go right now,” The Doctor grabbed hold of my hand. “Lets get going!” With no hesitation, he drag me out of the library within seconds. *Track use: Weekly Despair Magazine* This was the second time I have hang out with the Doctor while heading to the City hall. I kinda hope this happens to me more often honestly. Sadly it couldn’t last as soon enough. We enter the doors of city hall where the others are waiting.
“Late again I see?” Lyra smirked.
“Nope! I”m not gonna say it this time!” I see Taria was still not in the correct mindset.
I kinda feel sorry for her honestly. But as I looked at Scootaloo, her face doesn’t shows any sign of being please.
“You know something? Are lives are at stakes here as well as the criminal hiding within this group and seeing you two being all effectionnet for one another really shows me you're not taking this serious.” She turn her head in disgust, “you both make me sick.”
Tiara jaw just drop unable to stomach her words.
Even Applebloom scratch her head when she said that. “Don’t you think that was a little harsh there?”
“No she was right,” The Doctor bow down in advance. “I would like to apologize as it was my fault for being here so late. Derpy had no part of it.”
I’m honestly happy he defended me but kinda sad that he was taking the blame.
“I think we stand here quite enough,” Sunset said with a cocky attitude. “Lets head to court!”
I head up to the lever and pulled it, causing the floor to descend like last time. *Some elevator noise I found* The sounds that the elevator was making, it feels so empty like before. Only when chatter between the group surface begins to feel more lively.
“Time to send the criminal to justice!” Scootaloo clenches her fist, looking very excited as she does.
“Don’t think its fun and games,” Snowflake patted her head. “This will be hard on both on us but promise me that you won’t hold back ok,” he ended with a smile.
Scootaloo nodded with a wide smile.
“I don’t want to go back,” Sweetie Belle couldn't help but shed a tear.
I don’t want too either. But I guess that was never a choice to begin with. Soon enough, the elevator has stop. The slide doors open, revealing something that was not expected. *Track use: Buzzkill* Its not because there was no court but rather that it looks a whole lot different compare to the last one. The court was now made by all things clouds. What was most surprising was that it looks and feels like we are in the middle of sky.
“Feeling amaze there?” MonoKuma pops in as expected.
“AHHHHHH!” That was the last thing we expect. Seeing Tiara screaming with a fierce look on her means she had enough. “I CAN’T STAND THIS PLACE! This has to be some sort of illusion!”
“If so then the great and powerful Trixie would like you to share that secret!” Really Trixie?
“You think this an illusion?” He couldn’t help but laugh out out of control.
We were really annoyed but our attention soon shift focus on one MonoKuma looking citizen who was trying to climb up to his seat. It was proven difficult for him until we witness him slipping from his chair and fall down to the skies below us. The entire group ended up making faces that look paler than one another. I guess that answered her question then.
“Uppupupu,” MonoKuma giggled at our reaction. “Well shall we continue to court then?”
After seeing that, I don’t think any of us want to talk about that. Besides its not important(at least not at this moment). It wasn’t long until we are at the same position on where we stand the last time. I took a look around me and notice two more photo stall are added. Gilda being cross with the red X along with Photo Finish only her X was different. Instead of an X like the victims, she instead was cross out with a nail polish jar and a camera with the strap across. I guess criminal gets the special mark for them when they get capital punishment.
So we are here again. I never thought that we would come back to this place but it happened. Someone here has commit an awful crime and I thought we understand the consequences. The only question I ask was…. *Track use: Tropical despair* Who could be cunning enough to do such a thing?
Doesn't he or she know what we have to do now?
Its a painful thought that we have to sacrifice another for our own safety.
But we must do this whether we like it or not. Its time for second round of death and lets see if we could win.
Some Things Weigh More Then You Think Town Court pt.1
“Alright its time to go over the case that has happen between you all!”
“This should be interesting seeing how Gilda got herself hanging if you know what I mean.”
“SHUT THE HELL UP!” Scootaloo didn't took that joke lightly. “You have no right to mock her like that!”
“I’m sorry….NOT!” He said with glee of joy. I just couldn't stand his attitude.
Scootaloo grieve with anger as she clutches her fist together.
“Just ignore him Scootaloo,” Applebloom suggested. “Just like Tiara, he was just getting under your skin.”
“OK First of all, don’t compare me to that stupid bear!” She grinned her teeth tight, “and second of all, I have standards!”
“I suppose mocking someone’s personal issue doesn't count?” The look of her face was very serious.
I wonder what issue she was talking about? No! I should put my curiosity aside, “If I would like to make a suggestion, I would like to start with the body related evidence first.”
“A good suggestion,” The Doctor showed interest. “I would like to start by saying that this entire crime was the cause by both parties.”
“What do you mean?” Vinyl ask.
“Judging by the evidence we found during our search in cloudsdale, it leads me to think that the two know what they are doing.” With that said, everybody was a little shocked.
“So the criminal and the culprit was doing the same thing!?” Snails shouted, having a surprised look.
Sunset snickered heavily. “I thought it was very obvious. All of you just discount it as a theory but it shows that Gilda and her assailant are on the same boat. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “LIES!” Scootaloo Points at her, having a fierce fiery look at Sunset, “you’re just saying that because its obvious that you're the real killer here! Gilda will never do this!”
“I’m sorry Scoots but I think Sunset might be right on this one,” Lyra intervene.
“Are you covering her or something?” Scootaloo eyes squint as she looked at her.
Lyra couldn’t help but laugh, “like I’m stupid enough to do that? You should learn to not make assumptions kid.” She took a deep breath before continuing, “now judging by the evidence so far, allow me to say on what I could reconstruct so listen carefully everybody.”
I took a small breath before continuing, “well for one, you are claiming that the rope killed her correct?”
Lyra smile with a shred of confidence, “of course….Unless you have something else to say?”
“As a matter fact I do! As you can see here, there was blood splatter right around in the podium of the colosseum. Now this was where I believe where she was killed.”
Lyra couldn’t help but smirk, “well I guess I made a mistake then.”
“Just what are you?” Tiara said, feeling shock within her voice.
Lyra however didn’t respond.
“I would suggest that you don’t ask anymore,” Bon Bon came to her rescue.
“Now Now!,” The Doctor caught everybody’s detention, “lets not go off topic and continue the discussion that we are on.” He took a small breath before continuing, “to add on what miss Derpy has said before, the blood splatter that we found in the podium, should show that this was where Gilda was killed.”
“Ya that got me wondering too,” Octavia laid her hand as it touch her lips, “when I saw that blood that you two found, I couldn’t help but think that maybe Gilda got hit with something heavy over there.”
“I see where this was going,” Sunset looked as confident as she always been, “you’re wanting to say that the steam pipe that we found could be it?”
“Steam pipe!?” Sweetie Belle said in shock.
“What in tarnation are you talking about?” Applebloom Scratch her head, confuse on what she said.
“Perhaps I should explain it to you since you are lost like a lost dog,” Taria pose shows how proud she was making that remark, “you see, me and my group have found one of the important evidence within the factory.”
Scootaloo yawn, leaving one eye open. “Ya like you're the one who should be leading in this investigation.”
“Actually she pretty much left the investigation,” Octavia had a annoyed look when she said that.
“Ha!” Applebloom pointed fiercely with her mouth open, feeling joy. “You are just as you’re always been!”
Taria could only respond with a soft growl, having her teeth close tight.
“I do have a question,” Flash spoken up. “If the pipe was the murder weapon, then why isn’t there any blood on it?” *Track use: Class trial solar edition* “He has a point,” Snails continue off, “just basing on the information on the evidence that you found, there was not a single mention of blood within the description.”
“That could be the possibility that the blood was wiped off….”
“Wiped off!?” Snails shouted, feeling confuse.
“I believe the term would be wash off,” The Doctor proceed to explain, “we all found the pipe within one of the rainbow goop puddles. It leads me to believe that blood was mix in which doesn’t surprise me since one of the colors happens to match.”
“That criminal was just as sneaky as ever” Vinyl committed.
“But that makes it harder to confirm it right?” Bon Bon question, “I mean just because you found it, doesn’t mean it could be the murder weapon.”
“Well I have a rebuttal for that as well.” The Doctor quickly responded, “as you can see, I have examine the entire body and there was one thing that stood out to me and that would her head wound.”
“Really it should of been very obvious!,” Sunset showed a face of annoyance. “Its not even rocket science.”
Snips raise his hand with excitement, “Oh oh! This will be where the criminal grabs Gilda and drag her to the podium where she was killed right?!” Snips puts on a victory pose, “I have solve the case!”
“You just skip over a lot of details dude!” Vinyl shouted.
Snips made a snarky look at her, “well then if you can do it better that go ahead!”
“I….Ummmm….” Vinyl scratch her head, unable to retort back.
Octavia couldn’t help but facepalm, “don’t get so cocky like Vinyl….”
“Well Vinyl’s got a point there as I feel like you just rush the entire thing without going into detail,” Flash said with his utmost concern. “Now to the people who was investing up close to the crime scene, I would like you to give us the picture you all thought.”
I guess I should follow on his request since only a few of us would be able to clear this up. “Ok so far we know what cause Gilda head wound and know where she was killed. Now we just need know how she got there.”
“Ugh!” I looked at Tiara, having an annoyed looked on her face, “Well we already know that! You don’t need repeat on what has already been said as I know for a fact that she and the criminal fought there in the first place!”
“Your forgetting one thing Miss Tiara,” The Doctor frown upon her.
“What would that be?” Tiara ask, with a tone of annoyance.
“This,” The Doctor showed off the pairs of wings to her as well as everybody to see it.
“Are you trying to make a full out of yourself?” Tiara snickered a bit.
“You're really trying too hard to forget aren't you?” Sunset couldn’t help but smirk, “you’re indignity will probably get us all killed.”
“Like your the one to talk!” Tiara fought back
“Well I for one glad you mention the wings,” Octavia was please. “Seeing yourself with those wings made me think of something…”
“What would that be?” Snowflake ask.
“I’ll say it within one word...Flight,” The rest are about as confuse once the word was mention. *Track use: Class trial retribution edition* “Are you suggesting that the entire battle was taken off the ground or any kind of surface?” Silver Spoon made a shocking suggestion. “Thinking about it now, I think that might be the possibility!” Applebloom said in complete excitement, “we all saw how the Doctor fly with those wings so maybe that the two pair of wings we found was use for a possible test run or something?”
“Or are mostly use for combat purposes,” Lyra added to that thought.
You know threw out the time we are talking, seeing Scootaloo sad expression was not pleasant to look. But I couldn't blame her as Gilda herself was attempting murder….
“Thinking about the wings, this makes the crime scene a little clear,” The Doctor pause a bit before continuing despite feeling a bit down. “Gilda and her criminal were both wearing the wings that they got from the store. This led to the two to fight within the coliseum as I believe where it started but was then taken to the factory, that was where the pipe and goop came from as well as the other pair of wings receiving heavy damage from that said pipe. Then we proceed back to the coliseum where her final moments were ticking….”
“This would be where that the final blow was dealt, the criminal use the rope to hang the body and ripped her clothes a bit just to show the criminal could taunt us!” Tiara finish it off with a look of satisfaction.
“I’m sorry to say Tiara but that was not how I see it happen….”
Tiara looks went from satisfaction to annoyed in a matter of seconds, “you really are nuisance aren't you…”
“Hey let her speak!” The Doctor was on the defence for me, “continue miss Derpy if you please.”
“Well….I don’t believe the criminal was the one who did that at all.”
“I’m sorry but I don’t get what you're saying?” Scootaloo scratch her head.
But before I could answer, a laugh was let out. This laugh came out from Sunset herself, “why the monster of course.”
It was then that most of the group was making shocked faces left and right, unable to get a grasp of the possibility.
“You got to be kidding me right!?” Vinyl grabbed hold of her ear buds.
Scootaloo backed away bit in shock, “what do you mean!?”
“You see while I took another look at the pipe, I discover these claw marks that made me believe that the monster I as well other’s have encounter before.”
“But….But they have to fake right!” Scootaloo was in deep denial of the possibility.
“Believe it or not, there was a third one involve within her murder.” Sunset looks at Scoot, having her smile risen up bit.
“So we know that the monster was involve,” Flash laid his hand on top of his head, raising one eye at me, “but there are some things that still bugs the hell out of me…”
“That was not the only thing that was bugging me….”
“Oh?” The Doctor looked at me, looking confuse. “What might that be Derpy?” *Track use: Despair syndrome* I was a little hesitant but I can’t hold this possibility! With one deep breath, I said this; “I believe that the monster itself was among us….
Some Things Weigh More Than You Think Town Court Pt.2
“I’m sorry Derpy but….I think you just cross the line there making that assumption,” Snowflake had a looked of concern as his squinted at me.
“Ya,” Snips rubbed his head, letting out a small sigh. “Don’t you think that might be a bit ballsy?”
“I have the same though!” Tiara Intervene, “you’re just not thinking right!”
“The possibility of the creature being among was just absurd!” Silver Spoon shown distaste of the assumption, “what possible evidence could you prove this besides the claw marks and the condition of her clothes?
It looks like its time to show everybody what I have found. I pull out the newspaper right out of my pocket, letting everybody to see. “This was what I found within the library. On this new article, it mention an incident that happen within our school.”
“Incident?” Lyra squinted her eyes, looking confuse. “I don’t remember any kind of incident that happen in our school? In fact I don’t think anybody here does?”
“Derpy could you read that please?” Flash requested.
I looked at the news article and began to read out loud. The more I have read it, the most shocking and confuse the rest have been. As soon as I was done, the entire room was heavy on scared looks with the exception of the Doctor, who was more interested rather than scared. *Track use:Distrust* “You….You…” Flash studdard, unable to finish.
“This was….Impossible….” Silver Spoon cover her mouth, with her eyes lost with color.
“MONOKUMA!” Snowflake shouted his name, fueling with rage. “Explain this!”
However MonoKuma only responded with a laugh, sounding as maniacal as ever, “do you know that was against the rules! That would be like a teacher giving you the answers that were in the questions.” He covers his mouths, snickering at our moment of panic, “besides what fun would it be if I answer your question!”
“Seriously do you think he will just give the answer?” Sunset let out a small laugh as he grinned, “besides, what fun would there be if he just lets us in the secrets?”
“You are really starting to piss me off you know that right!?” Flash clutches his left fist as he waves it at her.
“But….But how could this be possible!” Snails eyes began to show fear as his teeth began to chatter, “I don’t remember anything that lead to that event in my school life!?”
Almost everybody began to panic. Chatter was spawn left to right, sounding all confuse and scared, unable to process on what they’ve heard.
“Everybody!” The Doctor lead out his voice as loud as he could, grabbing their attention, “lets focus on this trial first before we can think rationally about the news paper!”
“But this seems a little more important this case!” Silver Spoon wasn’t gonna let this go.
Scootaloo on the other hand, was not happy on what she heard. “You're saying that this was important then finding Gilda’s killer!?”
Silver Spoon let out a sigh of annoyance, nodding her head. “This right here shows that something was not right and to say the obvious, this place doesn’t even try to hide it!”
“WHY YOU LITTLE!” Scootaloo was at the brink of her anger.
“Silver Spoon!” The Doctor grabs her attention, “While it’s important to understand the newspaper article, we cannot just ignore this case. Besides, our lives are along the line here and MonoKuma will probably get bored at some point and he will end this trial without mercy.”
The maniacal laugh of MonoKuma has given only made more louder with each passing second. “You are right on the mark you british twat! I do have the power to just end the case now but I am being entertain with how all of you are reacting right now.” His red eye glow brightly, “but who's to say I might not stay that way for long?”
“The Doctor was right! We have to stay focus on this case and push that aside for now.” As Octavia mention it, the rest complied and continue the case.
“Ok so how do we find the monster that was now hiding here of all places…” Sweetie Belle ask, looking scared. *Track use: Class trial dawn edition* The Doctor couldn't face her directly. “Well unfortunately I’m just not sure yet but I feel that if we discuss the crime scene further, we might be able to know who was the monster during at that time.”
“I see what you mean Doctor!” Scootaloo lightly hold her hands together, “maybe this will help see the criminals true identity!”
The Doctor kinda felt a little embarrassed as his lips started to show how awkward she was, “umm that was not entirely what I said but its a good start.”
Scootaloo pointed her finger fiercely at the Doctor, “ok I want all of you except Diamond Tiara to give me a clear look at the crime scene!”
“HEY!” Tiara didn't took it lightly.
“Don’t worry about it, you can say your thoughts as well if you want.” Sorry Scoots but you can’t just leave anybody behind like that.
“I would like to start if you don’t mind,” Sunset was happy to offer.
The Doctor nodded, “I wouldn’t mind.”
Sunset smirk in response. “As we call agree, the culprit and the victim were both fighting each other to the death. Using the wings to help them in the combat. But however there was one thing that show the monsters involvement and you should know what it is….” Sunset glared at me.
I think I know what she was talking about, “you mean the steam pipe right?”
Sunset smirked, feeling please. “You are absolutely correct there.”
“What are you saying then?” Snowflake question Sunsets possible interpretations.
Her face was nothing but confidence, “well if you must know, I believe that the monster use that to distract us.”
“You mean to tell me that those claw marks are not the ones who pull the pipe!?” Diamond Tiara step herself back a bit, feeling shocked.
“So it was a distraction?” Snips scratch his head, feeling confuse.
“No snips,” The Doctor interrupted. “I don’t think it was a distraction but rather I think its the monster helping the criminal in some way.”
“Wait helping!?” Vinyl eyes widen as her mouth drop.
The Doctor nodded, “it would lead me to believe that the creature was giving our criminal some assistance during this whole crime.”
“So the criminal and the monster were working together!?” Sweetie Belle shiver at such thought.
“Well I wouldn't say that exactly,” he took a quick breath. “I say it was more that the creature just gave our criminal some unexpected assistance.”
“NO!” Silver spoon slams her hands on her courtroom stand, with her eye twitching like crazy, “there was no damn way that was possible!” *Track use: Despair syndrome* There was a short time of silence. None of us ever saw her bursting out loud like this.
“Ummm….Are you ok?” Diamond Tiara said with an awkwardly tone towards Silver spoon.
Silver spoon anger soon faded. She looked at her hand, looking all confuse and missguided. “I…..I don’t know….”
I think I know what was going, “Silver Spoon I ask, did you ever feel like you’re not yourself lately?”
Silver Spoon looked at me, feeling even more lost. “What are you talking about!?”
Might as well tell her about it, “when you acted the way you did, it makes me believe that you're in leagues with the criminal!”
From the moment I said those words, everybody only response was a loud gasp. *Track use: Class trial retribution edition* “WHAT!” Flash looked lost, putting both hands on his head.
“ARE YOU RETARDED OR SOMETHING!” You know I should be offended by what Taria said to me but yet I feel nothing, “Oh wait OF COURSE YOU ARE!” She pointed at me fiercely.
“Ha! I knew it!” Scootaloo glared at Silver spoon, “so it was you all along!”
“Blaming someone without evidence was not such a good idea you know?” Silver Spoon dismissly.
“Well then allow me to prove it!” Scootaloo was not gonna let this go, “Its time to put the criminal in place!”
Silver Spoon sighed, “I think I just had enough of this.”
Scootaloo laugh, feeling pleasure of this situation. “You hear that!? Derpy has a counterclaim so lets hear it!” The look on her face just shows how much confidence she has in me.
Well...I gonna have to disappoint her then. “Well Scoots I do agree with ya but not entirely….”
Scoots face quickly went from confident to confuse in a matter of second, “come again?”
“Well how should I put this….I don’t think she was involve entirely as I feel that maybe she doesn’t know it either am I right?”
Silver Spoon pushed her glasses up, feeling very annoyed. “I don’t know!”
It seems that my suspicions was correct, “Silver Spoon I did saw you hanging out with the possible criminal.”
“WHAT!” Snowflake couldn't even hold back the shock of what I said. *Track use: Class trail(Odd addition)* “Wait you mean to tell me that you saw the criminal!?” Flash raise his fist as he glared at me, “why didn’t you tell us this before!?”
“Well….” I was kinda hesitated to answer.
“You didn’t think they would believe you, huh Derpy?” Well thanks for stating the obvious Doctor.
“They!?,” Octavia was surprise. “You mean to tell me that you two knew!?”
“Why should I even bother….” Tiara couldn't help but facepalm so hard, “I don’t understand why this keeps popping up where its not really needed!”
“I apologize,” The Doctor looked directly at the rest.
I wonder if the Doctor was tired of covering my back? No time to think of that as I need to stay focus. “Well a little while ago, I notice that Silver Spoon was up to something when I caught her in my sight. I began to follow her only to led me to a person that was covered by some sort of cloak. I wasn’t able to hear but I was unlucky enough to face it and it wasn’t normal.”
“Derpy….You're saying that you face the monster up close before all this happen?” The Doctor was spot on honestly.
“Ya….” There was no other possibility, I have already met the thing before I encountered it in cloudsdale.
“Are you you two high or something!?” Taria eye twitch, making a deep frown. “Do you think that Silver Spoon would do something like this!”
“Honestly I was kinda expecting you to be the one doing this,” Snips said cautiously.
Tiara teeth clutch together as her eyes began to twitch out of control. “If you think that I’m just gonna let you accuse her like that then you got a death wish!”
Well it looks like I might have to explain a little further, even if I have to get on the offensive.
Tiara looked at me, all confuse as I brought up my counter claim. “Wait what!?”
“Ummm Derpy I don’t think that would possible and I don’t know what you all are talking about for most of time,” Vinyl was hesitant despite her being more blunt about it.
“What proof would you have to make this claim?” Snails ask, tapping his mouth.
“Well….It would have to with the newspaper I have here. A certain line within this article might bring the possibility,” I put out the article within my hands and began to read.
This just in! A student who goes by the name of _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ has manage to get what seems to be magic of some kind to turn herself into a raging she demon.
“This certain line from the article said that magic was use and I think that was how the monster manage to convince Silver spoon to side along with it.”
“Wait let me get this straight!” Bon Bon took a deep breath, “You mean to say that Silver spoon could possibly be hypnotized!?”
Lyra stepped back, “you can be serious right!?
“Bon Bon you just confirmed it!”
Almost everybody let out a gasp as they look at each other. The emotions run wild and couldn't even stick to a single one.
“I honestly have a hard time believing that Derpy,” Looks like Flash spoke. “I mean this case seem to be getting weirder and weirder and I know that was a given but there was no possible way this could happen right!?”
“Well its the only explanation on why Silver Spoon was acting pretty normal. A few days ago I even went up front and she acted just as normal that she could get as if she never done anything at all.”
“The great and powerful Trixie believe that this could be a magic trick! Trixie should know as she knows how to do one,” she stand with a proud pose.
“Ya...sure….” Scootaloo snicked a bit.
“My point was that Silver Spoon was probably under the monster spell the entire and that could explain why she was so calm.”
“Why didn't you say any of this before then?” Lyra questioned.
I was a bit hesitant, “I don’t think any of would of believe honestly. Not until I got the proof I need.”
“No….” A small voice was heard amongst the court. We all looked, seeing Silver Spoon shiver like she was in a snowstorm, “NO! NO! NO! THIS CAN’T BE TRUE! NO! NO! NO!” *Track use: Dangan Ronpa Animation OST 18* “Silver Spoon….I order to calm down….” Tiara gave her a simple command. It only made it worst.
Silver Spoon faced Tiara, glaring at her as her breathing patterns were out of control. “Calm down…. CALM DOWN!?”
“I think she blew a gasket!” Snip teeth chatter, feeling very helpless.
I never saw her acting this way before. What was going on with her? I know that this was hard to believe but she seems lost here. Before I could think more of this, I saw a hand was raise.
That hand was Lyra. “If I could intervene, can I ask something?”
Might as well let her,“ummm sure go ahead.”
“So, with Silver Spoon having to be under the monsters spell, that would mean that when you found her at the coliseum, she was order to pretend to be unconscious am I right?” Lyra looked me, knowing what my answer would be.
I didn’t respond but why I should I even bother when she was on point.
Lyra smiled, letting a little laugh out. “So now that I got that out of the way, Derpy I think you should know now on who might be the monster here.” *Track use: Buzzkill* “Trixie said’s WHAAAAAAAAAT!” She couldn't even hold it back.
“Woah woah!” Bon Bon interrupted, “Lyra how would you think this would be enough to accuse someone now!?
Lyra couldn't help but sigh, “do I really need to explain this!?”
Wait….Was she talking about, “are you talking about the testimonies?”
Lyra only gave me smirk in response.
Trixie looked at me with one eye widen, “What was it that you are talking about?”
“Well….I think that one of the testimonies I got was not all that true.”
“You mean Silver Spoon?” Bon Bon question.
“No….” There was another. Why haven’t I notice this before? All of its was starting to make clear and I think even she knows it by now….
Sunset looked at me as her look of confidence was her only response.
“Wait….” At first Flash was a bit confuse but that quickly came to end. He smile, letting out a little laugh. “Derpy are you saying what I think you're saying!?”
Bon Bon widen her eyes, gasping at such thought. “Wait you mean to say that you’re accusing Sunset for this!?”
“That wasn't the only thing you're accusing me right?” Sunset looked me with a devilish look, “you think I am the monster that was in this courtroom….Am I correct?”
“WHAAAAAT!” Snowflake could felt more surprise.
Applebloom left eye twitch uncontrollably, “ummm why are you so flipping sure about this?”
“Her testimony explains it all!”
“Now that you mention it, it does raises a few questions,” The Doctor faced Sunset head on. “You wouldn’t mind letting me ask a simple questions, if that was alright with you?”
She responded with a nod.
The Doctor took a small breath before continue, “tell me do you remember anything before waking up in cloudsdale at the factory?”
“Why do you even ask that!?” Sunset stopped out of frustration, “I already told you I don’t!”
“Well then,” The Doctor turn to face me. “Derpy did Sunset saw the monster while you were escaping?”
“No….In fact the monster stop following us as soon as we meet up with….” It wasn’t until then, I stop myself to realize something. “The moment that the monster stop hunting us was where I can say someone isn’t telling the whole truth!”
“HA!” Flash pointed fiercely at her, “I knew it! I knew you’ll be killing someone and it was only a matter a time!”
“Was this true!?” Scootaloo face her with all the anger she could luster.
“The great and powerful Trixie demands an answer!”
Things got quiet for a moment. Not a single word was said. It wasn’t long as the silence soon broke when a laugh was heard.
Sunset couldn’t control it. Letting out bursts of it as seconds past by. She came to an immediate halt as she looked around, seeing all the stares that the rest was giving.
However something was off when I took a closer look. I couldn’t believe it but….The look of her eyes! Its the same ones I saw a few times back!
“Well….I guess I can’t hide it no more.” That voice….It changed.
“Uhhh…” Snips shivers as he pointed at her, “Did anybody just heard that!?”
“What are you….” Flash said, having a state of fear within his voice.
Sunset smirk but it revil a sharp fang in the process. “Why Flash my dear, I think its time to show you as well as everyone here who I really am.”
A sudden flash of green fire burst out. Everybody gasp, witnessing the flames that surrounding her. Everybody didn’t spoke a single word about it but it didn’t last too long. The fire died downed, only to reveal something that we didn’t expect.
“Ahhhh! Its finally nice to be my self one more!”
A monster has appeared right in front of us.
Some Things Weigh More Then You Think Town Court pt.3
The rest of couldn't even fathom on what we are seeing. Almost of all of us were panicking, screaming, wondering what to do.
But a midst this entire chaos, one person was able to speak with no fear running threw his body. “It seems that you couldn’t hide it any longer I presume?” The Doctor looked at her without any hesitation.
“I am amaze to be honest,” She smirked devilishly, looking at him with those eyes only with the same green aura that I saw before. “You're not scared of me or something?”
The Doctor looked away, “well I have seen worst.”
Sunset couldn't help but laugh, having a demonic tone coming out of her voice. “I gotta admit, for a second there I thought you actually meant that!” her tongue stuck out as it moved with small pulses.
“You….You are the monster that almost killed me?” Flash emotions run wild. He was angry, shock, sad, surprise and so forth.
“Awww are you trying to think there?” She laugh with no care of his thoughts. “You are still the pathetic ‘boyfriend’ that I use to date.”
Before Flash could respond, someone else already beat him to it. *Track use: Class trail(Odd addition)* “YOU MONSTER!” Scootaloo eyes were watering, having a bit of blood shot running from the side of her eyelids, grinding her teeth as she breathes heavily. “You….YOU!” She couldn't speak out a single sentence. Her eyes began to watered, sniff back the snot before any could get out.
Sunset couldn't help but smiled as she let out a small laugh. “You know you should not get all worked up like that.” She glared at her, sticking her tongue out like a snake, “that could lead us to our deaths you know?”
Snips quickly raise his hand, “I say we vote now and put the monster in her place!”
“Ya!” Snails quickly chimed in, “I think its time to put her down like a rabbit animal she was!”
“So we all agree that she was the one who killed Gilda….” Flash laugh a bit, “I wouldn’t be surprise as I think the evidence was more then enough to show it!”
“I guess we have reach a conclusion,” Snowflake cross his arm as he let out a long sigh.
“Actually I don’t agree that we ever did.” Everybody couldn’t hold back the reaction they have as they face the Doctor. *Track use: Class trial dawn edition* “Ummm can I ask why?” Bon Bon ask, feeling worried.
The Doctor sighed, closing his eyes tight as he nodded. “Well while I do agree we found out who was monster and possibly one of the culprits, that was just it.”
Lyra smirked, “you believe that she was only involve in messing the crime scene right?”
“What are you talking about!” Flash outrage in response, “are you really trying to defend her! I mean look!” he puts his arm upfront, looking at him at a state of panic. “She doesn't even look innocent or if she had any at all!”
I gotta admit….Even when founding out that Sunset was the monster, that was just mean.
“Flash, your letting your ignorance get the best of you when clearly don’t see the entire picture,” he said to him, bluntly.
Trixie looked at him, all confuse. “What do you mean!?”
“Well allow me to convince you why its too early to vote,” The Doctor softly pounded his chest, letting out a soft cough. “Well for one, we have figure out that the criminal and victim were fighting each other right?”
Flash looked him, feeling confuse. “What are you saying? While it was true we figure that out, I feel that maybe the one who the victim was fighting was her!”
“He’s right you know!” Scootaloo spoke up, “and we know that the two of them are flying so this totally puts her in the wrong!”
Something just doesn't add up. I’m sorry Scoots but you need to be more specific here.
Flash looked at me funny, “Oh and what would that be!?”
“Well what about the steam pipe?”
Snips scratch his head, “ummm what about it?”
“Well there was one thing that bother me about it and I think Sunset can clear it up,” I faced her with as much confidence that I could luster. “Would you care to explain your involvement there?” *Track Use: All star apologies* Sunset smiled as she looked at me, “well since you politely ask.” She crossed her arms, closing her eyes. “Let me just say that I only played you up to a certain point. Since the day before the motive was set, I have devised a planned to get myself ready for the court case like how we are right now.”
“That would be when you hypnotize Silver Spoon right?”
She let out a soft laugh as she looks straight at Silver Spoon, feeling uncomfortable as she was looked by those monstrous eyes. “You see I wanted someone who could be able to get off my suspicions off of me for as long as I can. Once the motive have been set, that was where I began to work under the shadow’s. I destroyed the factory as a way to cause a panic and made sure Flash had a front row seat,” she glared at him, “hope you enjoy the show there my dear.”
Flash bit his lip, having both of his eyes twitching at a rapid rate.
“Once I was done, I went and snatch Silver Spoon and the both of us went undercover until then. Making it a little more confusing on who would kill the unsuspecting donkey in this room,” Sunset smirk as she giggled softly only it wasn’t a pleasant sound. “That should be all and I hope I satisfied you.”
The entire courtroom went silent for a moment.
“Can I ask you one question,” The Doctor broke the silence. “You wouldn’t happen to be the one responsible for how the body got the way it was right?”
The Doctor only gotten nod from her. *Track use: Buzzkill* “BULLSHIT!” A surprising shout of anger quickly rose. I turn to where it came from. Scootaloo of all people has let her anger control and it seems she was on her breaking point. “ADMIT IT! YOU'RE JUST LYING YOUR WAY OUT OF IT YOU FREAK!” Scootaloo breath was getting harder to catch after saying those words.
Sunset looked down on herself, making a smirk in the process. “Its been awhile since I heard that word use against me….”
“Ummm can I ask a question?” Snips caught our attention. “So if the Monster wasn’t the one who killed her, then who did?”
Oh I forgot! “I think I might be able to explain that as well.”
Vinyl looked at me, having her mouth drop out of shock. “You mean to say you have figure it out on who killed Gilda!?”
“Ummm,” I laid my hand on the back of my head as I give an awkward smile.
Tiara sighed disappointingly, “way to get our hopes up there….”
I was startled, trying to get my balance. “Hey Hey! that doesn’t mind I might have a possible theory on who done it!” I took a deep breath, “well before I went in cloudsdale, there was someone that I spotted as I headed up there. I could of gotten a closer look but thanks to the storm, I wasn’t able to get a closer look.”
“Hmmmm,” Silver spoon rubbed her chin. “Hearing your testimony, it seems that the criminal went to school right after that I presume.”
“So….” Vinyl stick out her tongue, touching her lip. “That could explain how we found the second pair of wings that was damaged but yet this doesn’t show us who was responsible.”
Snails sigh, letting his lips facing down. “Oh so we don’t have a suspect….”
Ok I think we hit a brick wall here. I just need to think of something else….
“What about it?” Snowflake ask, raising an eyebrow towards me.
“I got a feeling that maybe someone wasn’t really helping with the group at all….”
“What in tarnation do you mean!” Applebloom raises her arms, glaring at me.
“I’m saying that maybe one of them that was involve with the search party, wasn’t even helping in the slightest.”
“Derpy,” Octavia caught my attention. “I would like to know who are we talking about?”
“Perhaps I could answer that question,” The Doctor interfered. “You see, me and few others were searching for Sunset and Silver Spoon and once Derpy left to rest at home, most of us continue the search for a bit longer.”
“Ya!” Scootaloo shouted, “Me and Snowflake made sure to never let anything distract us!”
Snowflake smirk, “You got that right!” He stretch her arm, flexing his muscle. “YEAH!”
“If I could take into account,The TMC, Snips and Snails, Snowflake, The Doctor, and myself should be the only one left within the search party.” Base on what Lyra said, there are a lot of potential suspect here.
“HEY!” Tiara pointed at her fiercely, “why didn’t you count me!”
Lyra covered her mouth, holding back a soft giggle. “I just forgot so my apologies,” she stick her tongue at her.
“What about Gilda?”
Lyra only responded with a nod.
“I should’ve of followed her,” The Doctor clenches his fist. “Maybe I could of prevented her death.”
Silver Spoon let out a small laugh, “like it would be any different? You could of taken her place instead.”
The Doctor looked down on himself, letting the shadow covering her face. “It would of been better than her.”
Doctor….
“Ummm that was nice and all but this doesn’t really tell us who the criminal was?” Snips pointed out.
“Awww really!” Scootaloo scratch her head, grinding her teeth, “was there any other way to figure this out!”
Come on Derpy! Use your noggin for once….Wait a minute….I think I got it! “You guys I just know who might be the criminal!”
“What!” Sweetie Belle dropped her jaw in shock as she cover it with her hand.
“Yes….But….” Should I tell I even tell? *Track use: Buzzkill* Sunset slow claps of all things, “Derpy….How I am proud of you!” She glared at me, only it looked more seductive than anything else. “Not only do you figure it out, you also gonna make someone fall down to their knees!”
“Can the great and powerful Trixie ask what you’re talking about!” She slammed her fist on her count stand.
Well….I guess it has come to this. Basing on this single piece of evidence, I think I have come with the most accurate accusation and this will open a tough road ahead.
The court has made a decision!
“Snowflake, I believe its you….” *Track use: Class trail(Odd addition)* As I said his name, Snowflake look at me only with a look of confidence. “You think I murdered her?”
“WAIT WHAT!” Scootaloo eyes widens as she stepped back, “what the hell are you talking about!”
“I’m saying that he could be the only one who killed Gilda in his own hands and I have the proof for it!” I put out my trump card, “this steam pipe was all I need to say he did it!”
Scootaloo however, was on the defensive. “HOW COULD THAT SAY SHE KILLED HER!” Tears starts to form, as she desperately continues to defend him, “the two didn’t have any grudge on each other so how could you think that!”
I was hesitant to explain. The look on her face was just stop me from speaking what I thought was a horrible truth.
Sunset however, wasn’t gonna hold back. “You really are stupid kid. Have not thought for a moment that he was the only one who was strong enough to pull this off!” She close her eyes, giving a smirk. “who else was capable to pull out that pipe with their strength!”
“NO! THAT DOESN’T PROVE ANYTHING!” Scootaloo shouted.
“Actually thinking about it does make a lot more sense.” Lyra intervene, “I mean from what I remember, the pipe was bolted shut but however looking at up close, you can clearly see that it was pulled and who ever did that, must be really strong,” Lyra gave a glare at Snowflake, “so what say that there was a possible chance that you pulled it?”
“IMPOSSIBLE!” Scootaloo quickly fought back, “have you forgotten to take a closer look at the pipe!”
“Ugh!” Silver Spoon softly push her glass, letting out a frustrated growl. “As much as it pains me to say it, but I think that brat has a point here. Just looking at the steam pipe again, we can still see the claw marks which makes me believe it was Sunset and not Snowflake.
“Ha!” Applebloom point at her as she smile, “what do you have to say to that!?”
Sunset could help but let out a sigh, having a demonic sound on top of it. “Well I might as well explain it since all of you are stupid enough to fall for it.”
“What do you mean by that?” Bon Bon ask.
Sunset let out a small laugh, “those claw marks I left was just a measly distraction.”
“Trixie says what!?”
“You heard that right,” Sunset smirk. “You see, I was there when the entire fight happen. It was very entertaining to watch and by the time it got intense, I thought I help out.”
“You mean the steam pipe?” I ask cautiously.
“You got that right!” Sunset let out a laugh, unable to contain it. “It was my way of deceiving you but….I guess all of you wasn’t so gullible,” she glared at Snowflake which caught him off guard. “It seems that your cover was blown.”
Snowflake didn’t even responded. His breath went a bit out of control before he could maintain it.
“So….It really was Snowflake?” Vinyl ask, scratching her head.
“I guess,” Bon Bon was shockingly disappointed. “When I think about it, this could explain the other pair of wings that was damage. You have to be very strong to pull that kind of damage.”
Flash let out a frustrated growl, “you have got to be shitting me….” *Track use: Class trial retribution edition* “NO!” However Scootaloo wasn’t gonna give up easily, “You can’t say that Snowflake was responsible at all!”
“Ummmm not to rain on your parade Scootaloo but I think there isn’t anyway to defend him….” Snail sigh, feeling unhappy as he spoke.
Scootaloo wasn’t about to take that. “No….I think I found a flaw within all this!”
“What do you mean?” Sweetie Belle Said cautiously.
I really don’t want to drag this longer but….If she has a counter point then I’ll let her speak.
She pointed at me with a fierce look, “then what proof do you have then!”
“Well how about the blood spatter that me and the Doctor Found at the coliseum podium!”
The Doctor face me, “I think I know where you're coming from. Just by looking at it, it seems to be where she died.”
“Trixie will interrupt you, asking what are you talking about?”
The Doctor let out a small cough, “The blood splatter that the bother of us have gives us a clear indicator that maybe that was where she was killed. This would be where the two of us can confirm that Gilda was killed there.”
“Woah dude like let me get this straight,” Vinyl voice shook up. “So if she was killed there, then that would that the rope and the damage clothing would all be just a distraction?”
Diamond Tiara couldn’t help but scratch her head out of sheer frustration, “So we have been tricked!”
“What do you have to say to yourself!” Bon Bon pointed directly at Sunset, showing a grin out of frustration.
“Oh don’t blame me,” Sunset sarcastically laugh. “Blame Snowflake as he was the one who showed no mercy when she killed poor Gilda.” *Track Use: All star apologies* Threw all of this, Snowflake was kept quiet. He did not speak a single word as his eyes were shut tight.
“You really have nothing to say about this?” Diamond Tiara eyes widen as her mouth slowly opens.
Flash slams his fist right on his court stand, “DAMMIT!” The look of his face. I couldn’t help but relate to it.
“Snowflake….” Scootaloo softly said his name, holding grasp as she shivers. “DEFEND YOURSELF DAMN IT!” A sudden burst caught most of us by surprise. “CAN’T YOU SEE YOUR BEING FRAME HERE!” She quickly turn her face to me, “You made a bunch of horrible mistakes and I’m gonna counter ever one of them!”
“Scootaloo!” Out of nowhere, Snowflake shouted her name in anger. “Please….Don’t drag this out as already was!”
Scootaloo mouth dropped, unable to process the words spoken out of his mouth. “No….NO YOU INNOCENT AND I’M GONNA PROVE IT!” Scootaloo….Please just stop. I don’t want you to suffer no more.
Silver Spoon: The evidence makes it hard to believe it was her.
Scootaloo: There has to be a mistake!
Octavia: I’m going to have to disagree with you there.
Scootaloo: Then you are in leagues with the real criminal!
Vinyl: You can’t just go and claim that.
Scootaloo: You're not looking at another possibility
Lyra: Like what exactly?
Scootaloo: The fact that Snowflake was with me at the patrols!
Dr.Whooves: I do remember seeing you two before but….
Scootaloo: No buts as I was with him until this happen!
Snips: I’m honestly really lost.
Scootaloo: Do I need to say it again!?
Diamond Tiara: Just admit that he murdered her you idiot!
Scootaloo: And allow everyone to die!?
Final Note
Scootaloo: Snowflake was with me during the search and has never even set foot on cloudsdale at all!
THAT IS ENOUGH SCOOTALOO!
*Track use: Class trail Future part* “Scootaloo, there was one piece of evidence that you never taken to account and that was the path route of where the murder came from!”
Bon Bon Gasp, “you’re right! After finding the other pair of wings and knowing where the criminal could of gone, it would be more than enough time to pull this off!”
“Snowflake!” Flash called out his name as his fist started to shake, “when Scootaloo mention you’re with her during the patrol, I ask this one question…..were you together at all?”
Snowflake responded but only with a sigh of utter defeat. *Track use: Re_Despair syndrome* “No….” Scootaloo shook her head, “No, NO! He was with with me! we just spread out when we were searching the area!”
The moment Scootaloo mention it, the more obvious it became.
Snails let out a long sigh, “you really didn’t thought of what could possible happen?”
“Wait!” Snips jumped for excitement, “if that were true, then that would mean Snowflake met up with Gilda during that time!”
“I…..” Scootaloo studdard, unable to let out a complete sentence. Her body shiver, unable to figure out what to do.
“Just end it!” I was caught off guard, hearing Snowflake saying that.
But my confusion could hold up to how Scootaloo was. The face that she gave, was nothing but utter defeat.
Going by what Scootaloo have said, The crime would of have started around where she and the criminal were on patrol, searching for Sunset and Silver Spoon. As the two split up, the criminal happens to meet up with our victim along the way.Basing on the motive, It would assume they’re talking about their prize possessions. However this would be where both the victim and the Criminal have reach a certain agreement which leads the two heading to cloudsdale, without knowing someone was following them both.
Act 2
As the two headed to cloudsdale, they first made a stop at the a certain store. The two take a look at what has been in display, grabbing their own pair of wings. Once they got it in their possession, the two headed to the coliseum. Once there, they put on their wings and began to take flight as they proceed to battle.
Act 3
The two have duke it out, giving blow to blow as they attempt to murder each other with every chance they gotten. This is where the wings come into play, crashing into each other in the process. This would be where Gilda was suffering the most. Do to the strength the criminal has, it was enough to hurt her, getting a black eye within the process. However she didn’t give up and kept on the fight. This only lead to them to fly out of the coliseum and headed to destroyed factory area.
Act 4
As they continue their fight, the two didn’t notice of another that was hiding among them. This would be where Sunset Shimmer comes into play. As she was in her Demon form, she watches as the fight started to get intense as she hold Silver Spoon right at her grasp. She hid herself right behind the two crush machine so she could continue seeing the fight. It was at this moment where she thought of something. The steam pipe bar that was still connected to the two broke machines soon caught her attention. With one fatal swoop, she laid her marks right on the pipe. Luckily for her it didn’t broke as she soon left the battle grounds.
Act 5
During this, it was where the criminal finally decided to put this to an end. With all his strength, the criminal pulls the pipe as it rips out the nails that was bolted shut. Gilda knew the danger and began to avoid every swing that could be fatal. But as she avoid the blows, the steam pipe slams right onto one of the rainbow goop pools, catching it within her eye. This could be the cause of her losing control. This only lead them both back the coliseum, only to have Gilda land right on to the podium. The criminal took this time to strike. However Gilda hold her wings up front, taking every blow that the criminal could offer. It wasn’t long until one manage to pass her, giving the final blow. With her now dead, the criminal took her pair of wings and left.
Act 6
As the criminal head back to the factory, he threw his wings as well as the steam pipe in the rainbow goop. But just before he could throw the other one, that was when the criminal started to notice that he was not alone. With that, the criminal took his leave. This was where Sunset began to tamper the crime scene. Once she heads to where the body lies, she began her plan. With the rope she acquired from, she wrapped it around her neck. She then proceed to claw her clothes, making it look like that she was the one who murder her. As she tight the rope right on the middle of one of the floating poles, she threw the body off the podium as it hang right in the middle of sky's.
Act 7
During this, the criminal was exiting cloudsdale with the damaged wing. This was where I came in after reading the message of the news article. However during this time, a thunderbolt block my vision which made me lose my chance to see who the criminal was. It was at this time I head to the coliseum and just before I enter, this would be where she set Silver Spoon right in one of the clouds. This was where I found her all unconscious and saw her for the first time. But during this time, the criminal was looking for something to cover up the wings he hold. During this time, the body discovery announcement was made and this made the criminal panic. With no choice, the criminal drop the wings at the school area and make a quick dash to where the body was discovered, only to notice it was not where he killed her.
As Sunset tricked almost all of us….
The only one who was more involve was non other than….
“What!” Scootaloo eyes widen as her jaw drop from what he have said. “What are you saying?”
Snowflake let out an awkward laugh, “I’m sorry that I lied to you Scootaloo. I didn’t want you to find out this way but here we are.”
Scootaloo looked away, unable to face him at this situation.
“Scoots?” Sweetie Belle reach out to her.
“Don’t touch me….” That intimate response from her caught Sweetie Belle in a horrible position. *Track use: Mr. Monokuma “WAHAHAHA!” Monokuma laugh, having no sense of dignity. “Well I can see that you all came to your conclusion then so go my minions! GO VOTE!” With a single command, the audience's around us got up their chairs and head to the ballot box.
Once every one of them has casted their vote, the Tv came down just like before. Like last time, it shows a Monokuma within a red dress next to a lottery ball machine. As it started to shuffle up, it soon pops out three white balls with 8-Bit Snowflake faces right on them.
*Track Use: All star apologies* MonoKuma laugh at us, feeling please by our looks that we made. “Well that was an interesting trial!” The smile he give off was far from unpleasant, “well you got it right and you were lucky you got to this point. The one who murder Gilda was non other than Snowflake!”
Snowflake looked down on himself, letting a sigh out of utter defeat.
Before I could speak up, someone else have has catch me to the punch.
“Snowflake….” Scootaloo tears broken through as it slides down on her clothes, “why….WHY WOULD DO THIS!”
He turn away, unable to face her head on.
“Oh Snowflake just spit it out!” Sunset was getting impatient, “no need to just held back! Just explain it to every idiot here!”
“HEY!” Trixie, Snip, and Snails responded at the same time.
Snowflake face everybody. His face looked utter broken, “I’m very sorry everybody. I was weak and pathetic but…” He holds his grip, trying to held back his tears, “I just couldn’t stay here anymore….”
“Could it be because of the motive?” I might as well ask the obvious.
“You are correct,” Snowflake answer as he brought up the two items in both of his hand. “What I have here was the strength that both me and Gilda has have.”
“What….” Scootaloo couldn’t process what was going on with him.
“To give you a clear explanation, we both don’t want to lose the most important thing that help us push through any situation.” He looked down, facing the two items he holds, “what I hold here, are memories that we both share. But as the motive kicked in, the two us know how evil the bear was!”
“Oh you!” MonoKuma blush, pushing his cheeks as it burns red. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “It wasn’t long until I met up with Gilda,” he looked at Scootaloo. “This would be at the time where we split up.”
Snowflake walks around the school area, looking around. It wasn’t long until he caught Gilda at his sight. “Oh Gilda! I didn’t expect to catch you here?”
Gilda went quiet for a moment.
“Gilda….” Snowflake looked away from her, “you want to talk about something don’t ya?”
Gilda growl, looking at him with a glare like any bird of prey would give. “You want your precious necklace back?”
As Gilda mentions those words, Snowflake gasp at such thought.
Gilda snickered a bit, “Snowflake….You and I have something that we want back. If you think that bear would just throw it away like any piece of garbage, I won’t fucking stand for it!”
Snowflake couldn't fader what she was suggesting.
“Snowflake!” Gilda catches his attention, “you think both of us have a choice!? Without my chain and your pendent, we are weak and I think its now time to take action don’t you think?”
“We’re both foolish enough to proceed with it,” Snowflake pause, looking utterly broken. “Look where this ended up….”
Scootaloo didn’t have any responses. Tears continues to drop at a faster rate.
I might as well get this out of the way. “Snowflake, you did this just so you could see your brother right?” He looked at me within a instant, “I see that even you have given up….”
Snowflake softly growl, grinding his teeth. “I’m very sorry everyone. I am weak….” *Track use: Welcome to despair school* “YOU'RE NOT!” Scootaloo suddenly shouted, catching most of us by surprise. “you’ll never be weak! You’ll always be the strong man that I got to know and I’ll never forget that!”
“Scootaloo….” Snowflake was utterly surprised by her response.
To be honest I didn’t even suspect to hear this from her. Even when he was solely responsible for Gilda’s death.
“Can I ask something?” The Doctor spoke, grabbing his attention. “What was Gilda’s like before you went thru this? Before you made that decision to attempt murder on each other, to be more precise.”
“Well I’ll tell you Doc…” Snowflake threw the rainbow chain at me. I kinda wish he warn me about that. “Before Gilda came to me, she and I have one thing in common….”
“You mean she misses someone as well?”
Snowflake nodded in response. “Being stuck her for for a while now, it kinda hurts her in the process. She may have show a tough persona, but it was all to hide in what she really feels.”
Gilda….Was there unfinished business between you and the person you miss?
“Well Well I think we have enough brooding for now,” Monokuma glared at Snowflake, having his red eye glow in the process. “Its seem that now its time!”
“NO! NOT THAT!” Scootaloo denied any possibilities.
Monokuma could help but laugh, “oh but it is!”
Scootaloo sprinted towards him, “I WON’T LET YOU!” However she wasn’t able to reach him thanks to Applebloom and Sweetie Belle as they hold her back. “LET GO!” She struggles as she tries to get out of their grasp.
“No!” The two of them said at the same time.
“Scootaloo don’t!” With a single command, She stopped struggling as she face Snowflake. “You don’t have to do this….”
“But….” Scootaloo slowly walked towards him, “but what about your…..”
“Listen,” he walked up to her. Scootaloo raises her hand towards him, only to have him put his pendent on her hand. “Takes this with you, as a way of telling everybody I was here.” He closes his eyes as a single tear drops down on the cloud floors, “I want you to promise me that once you get out, you’ll meet the boy within this picture.”
Scootaloo slowly nodded as a response.
Snowflake shook his head, making a smirk in the process. “Alright Monokuma!” His voice was more confident than before, “give me your best shot!”
He could help but snicker at his tough guy act, “well if you say so!”
Snowflake took one more look at all of us before heading out, “I’m sorry little bro….It looks your big brother won’t be coming home at all…”
A bell rises up in front of Monokumas throne. He raises a gavel up in the air and slams it down. A screen pops up, showing a 8 bit version of the courtroom with Snowflake standing in the middle. A police looking Monokuma pops out at the edge of the screen and as he walks by, he puts cuffs on Snowflake and pulls her at the edge of the screen, typing out the words that said:
As all of us stand right in front of the death penalty area, a crowd was heard within the background forms rows and rows of chair, filling the seats with MonoKuma citizens as a stage started to form which was build by wood. Suddenly the boards on the stage started to open up, showing Snowflake as he was chained down by the ankles, holding back by wrecking balls that was label with the number 20000 ft. He looked around, panicking as he wonder what was gonna happen.
It wasn’t long until MonoKuma steps on stage, only wearing a exercising speedo gym wear. He stands right next to him, doing a few warm ups to prepare what was up ahead.
Strong Man face off!
perish the weak!
Suddenly a silhouette of two object fall on top of them. For monokuma it was just a small brink which he struggled to lift. As for Snowflake, it was a wide concrete square block. Even when it caught him off guard, he was able to push back the pressure that was giving him. However as the competition gets intense, more concrete blocks started to add on which makes it harder for Snowflake to endorse.
As he had about 9 of them place on top, things slow down for a bit. However a single feather started to slowly fall down. The clock ticks as it gets closer and closer until….It touch the concrete, causing it to be way to heavy for Snowflake to handle. The results was him being crush under what seems to be ten thousands pounds with a single feather on top as blood started to slowly coming underneath. His competition on the other hand, drop the brick and done a victory pose as the crowd cheer for the suppose it winner.
*Track use: Weekly Despair Magazine* With that, another one bites the dust. This tally the count up to 4 by now and it's starting to make most of us lose hope.
“NOOOOOOOO!” Scootaloo shouted, letting a rainfall of tears to burst out as she dropped to her knees.
Applebloom and Sweetie Belle went to her aid. The two wipe off some of her tears despite how much its coming at a faster rate.
“Ugh, really!?” Suddenly Sunset spoken in his disdain demonic voice, “was that really the best you got!? The last one at least had a better payoff than this!”
I got no words to describe how rancid it was.
“FUCK YOU!” Without any warning, Flash came up straight to her face as he look down on her with an angry look. “You think this was all a game! OUR LIVES OUR ON THE LINE AND ALL YOU CAN SAY WAS ITS NOT A GOOD PAYOFF!?”
Sunset could only looked at him out of annoyance, “oh Flash, I think you pretty much miss the point here.” She laid her finger on his jacket and push him off to the side, “perhaps you forgotten on why we were all here in the first place. We are not here to comfort each other, we are here to survive in a very entertaining game I might add.”
I really want to just button her lip. I really can’t take what she was spouting out on this.
“Oh my how I love your attitude!” Monokuma intervenes, “with that kind of thinking, you’ll become one of my favorite citizens of this town!”
Sunset couldn’t help but laugh. However her laughter was sounding very dismissive, “you think that kind of appreciation will get me to like you? I am here just like everyone else and that was to win this death game and once I do, I’m going to kill you in my own cold blooded hands!”
“DID SHE JUST THREATEN HIM!?” Snips and Snails shockingly shouted, simultaneously.
Monokuma eye glow brighter than before, “now isn’t that cute? You're making a death threat towards me,” he let out a small chuckle. “To bad you're just a side character waiting to be ax off!”
Sunset didn’t took his response lightly. She let out a deep breath, calming herself down. “No matter….” Without any warning, she face me with a look that was more sinister, “I’ll say this to you right now Derpy, I’m honestly surprise on how your skills were in the case. You are proven to become an obstacle within this game.”
Her saying that, kinda makes me feel proud to be honest….
The Doctor stand right in front of me, “you think that this would go without being unpunish, then guess again.”
The two glare at each other for a moment. For a second, I thought Sunset was afraid of something. Her face got really awkward for just a split before facing away.
“Well I rather not stay here for so long,” she walks towards the exit. “I’m heading to bed.”
Not long after that, we all did the same thing. However things were troubling since Scootaloo was in a very depress state. Her friends as well as Vinyl had carry her back to her home.
We were all unlucky as we went threw this yet again. Does it mean that we will continue this until no one is left? I don’t want that to be the case but I am starting to believe it.
******************
As the day started to become a close, the night begins to take over as the entire area was shrouded in darkness with the bright light only reflected by the moon where the clouds aren't in the way.
However it doesn't stop one person headed to city hall. He stand there, glaring at the building. *Track use:Distrust* “What am I gonna do now?”
“After what happen today, I’m starting to notice a pattern here.”
“I wish I could save them all but I can’t do anything in here as this place seems to suppress my talents.”
“Sunset was only lucky she could use hers in a place that wants despair.”
“If I don’t succeed in stopping this bear, then this world and other worlds would fall into the hands of darkness…”
“I cannot let that happen, no matter what!”
“I don’t want the others to die for nothing but it seems that I don’t have any choice in that matter.”
“I just hope I could stop it before more lives start to wither.”
“Derpy….Promise me you’ll stay alive long enough so I could stop all this.”
*Track Use: All star apologies* Most of us were shocked….But what made it more saddening was the look Scootaloo made when she looked at Gilda.
“Wahahahaha!” MonoKuma laugh at us as, enjoying the silence that we are giving. “You got it right! The one who murder Snowflake was not other than Gilda!” He shouted with glee of joy.
“Fuck….FUCK! SHIT BITCH! UGH!” She rubbed her head, grinding her teeth as she let out a soft growl after her outburst.
“Why….” Scootaloo said softly.
Gilda however, only gave her silence.
Silver Spoon sighed, “you might as well spit it out. You are caught red handed and its pointless to just stay quiet about it.”
Gilda clutches his fist, unable to speak.
But the silence soon comes to a close as Sunset let out a small demonic laugh. “Oh Gilda look at you. Being quiet is just so out of character for you.” She glared at her intently with those glowing green eyes of hers, “do you want me to tell them?”
“Fuck!” Gilda was shocked when she hear her say that.
“Wait what!?” Snips jumped out, surprised.
“What do you mean!” Flash lash out angrily, “are you saying there was more we left out!?”
“Tell me…” Scootaloo slowly walked up to her, with eyes filled with rage. “TELL ME!”
Sunset snickered at her attempt of threatening her, “oh you need to try hard if you want to get me talking but I might as well as this will be the last thing she will hear,” she looked at her, feeling satisfied by her helplessness. “You see she wasn’t that one that manage to kill snowflake on her own…”
Wait….You mean!?
Flash laugh maniacally, unable to fathom what she said. “SO YOUR WERE THE ONE THAT MURDER HIM!”
“And we voted for the wrong person!” Snails panicked.
Trixie shivers just at a mere thought, “Trixie does not want to be executed!”
“Oh calm down everybody!” Sunset was annoyed, “did I say that I killed him? You have taken it way out of context.”
“What do you mean?” The Doctor ask. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Ugh fine!” Gilda caught us off guard there. “I might as well give you the full story!” Gilda turned away before she spoked. “You see…”
Gilda was laying back on a tree next to the school. “Ugh….What am I gonna do now.” She raises her fist, weighing pressure to it. “Why am I fucking useless!”
“Perhaps I could help you with that?”
Gilda jumped out of surprise, putting herself into a fighting position. “Who was there! Show yourself you bitch!”
“Oh the rude language,” Sunset reveals herself to her. Only Gilda was not expecting her to look so different. Gilda falled down on her butt as she stumble back. “THE FUCK!”
Sunset snickered, “I can see why Trixie couldn’t stand your language.”
Gilda pointed at her, unable to stop her body from shivering. “THE FUCK ARE YOU!”
“Well I’m the monster that was causing hell!” Sunset Said sarcastically. “Well I hope you stop acting like a scary baby as I got a deal for you.”
“D-deal?” Gilda could not stop her voice from shaking. “W-why would I make a deal with you!? You have t-to be a dumbass to do that!”
Sunset made a devilish smirk, “what about your precious item?”
Gilda looked at her, showing a death glare as she grinded her teeth. “What do you mean…..”
Sunset slowly walks around her, “well I know for a fact that you’ll do anything to get that back right?” She laid out her hand, “come with me Gilda. I’ll explain the plan as we head to cloudsdale.”
It was unexpected for her to see a monster up close. But even then, she grabbed hold of her hand, accepting the deal.
“I….I didn’t have much of a fucking choice….” Tears started come at a faster rate, “I just can’t stand there while that fucking bear destroys the only thing I have left to remember the only friend I ever made!”
“What about me….” Scootaloo slowly walked towards her, giving her a death glare. “What about Snowflake? Am I hearing this correctly!? How could think we are both just cannon fodder!?”
“NO!” Gilda responded quickly, showing sadness within her eyes. “No….I just...I just don’t know what to do…..”
I never seen her this way before. The way she reacted in the trail was nothing compare to this.
“Ummm,” Snips moved his finger in a circular motion. “since your gonna get executed soon, might I ask who this person was?”
Gilda was too drawn on her sadness to react at him angrily. “I might as well tell you all,” She took a deep breath. “You see, there was a special person I have met threw out my youth that I wanted to see one more time. This person goes by the name of Rainbow dash….”
“WHAT!” Scootaloo was shocked. She runned to her, grabbing her by her white shirt. “You know Rainbow dash!?” *Track use: Welcome to despair school* Gilda looked away from her, “I….I wanted to see her again. I just wanted to apologize and bring back the friendship that we once had.” Her tears starts to flow down as they hit the cloud floor, “I can’t do that while I am track here….I had no choice!”
“Uppupupu,” MomoKuma snicked. “Well it seems the bad girl has been broken!” His eye glow, causing a bit of discomfort when he look at us. “I think its time to show the bad girl what we do to scum like you.” *Track use: Buzzkill* “You mean execution!” Scootaloo didn’t want to believe it but it was not something we could stop.
“YEP!” MonoKuma shouted with glee.
“NO!” Scootaloo ran up to him, “I won’t let you!”
MonoKuma raises his paw. “let me show you what I do to brats like you!” He showed no mercy.
Scootaloo gets ready to attacked. However before she could reach him, Gilda came in and grabbed her by the hoodie and pull her back. “What….” she honestly didn’t expect that to happen.
Applebloom and Sweetie Belle came in and catch their best friend, only knocking them back a bit.
MonoKuma stopped before he could defend himself. “Well that was disappointing as I really wanted to make an example of you.” *Track use: Welcome to despair school* Gilda looked at him, having her left eye twitch at a faster rate. “I don’t think that would be necessary,” she face us as her anger died down and left a sad look. “I am ready to face my punishment….”
“NO!” Scootaloo shouted, having tears running down on her hoodie. “Please don’t go!”
Gilda stayed silent for a moment. It wasn’t long till she face her with a more serious look, “you need to suck it up! I mean geez do you have to be a crybaby!?” Gilda took a deep breath. When she looked at Scootaloo once more, she was unable to face her with the look she has given. Gilda raises her arm and throws her chain at Scootaloo as she catches it. “Promise me that you’ll get out of here and once you do, give that to Dashy as a way of saying I’m sorry.”
MonoKuma smiled deeply, having his left eye glow bright. “Well then lets get things started!”
“No…” Scootaloo said softly.
“Lets give it everything we got! Its the death penalty for you criminal scum!” *Track use: Desire for an execution* “NO PLEASE DON’T GO!” Scootaloo struggles to get free from her friends grasp.
“Dash….I’m sorry for what I did before. I just wish I could tell you that right now.” A single tear exit out, knowing her end was happening now.
A bell rises up in front of MonoKuma’s throne. He raises a gavel up in the air and slams it down. A screen pops up, showing a 8 bit version of the courtroom with Gilda standing in the middle. A police looking Monokuma pops out at the edge of the screen and as he walks by, he puts cuffs on Gilda and pulls her at the edge of the screen, typing out the words that said:
A high school soon pop up out in the penalty area. The bells are ringing, indicating that its almost time for something. At the school’s gym, we see a bunch of Monokuma dressing in typical highschool fashion but all of them are either wearing jock uniforms or typical pretty girl wear. All of them are cheering with excitement as the stage lights center around the middle of the gym, showing Gilda who has her hands tied up all the way to one of the ceiling bars.
Gilda struggle, trying to break free but quickly stop as she notice that she was surrounded by MonoKuma’s only holding what seems to be a paddle of some kind. They slowly walked up to her, getting paranoid as they get close. One of them walks up to her and whispered in her ear ‘freshmen.’
Freshmen!
Stop being cool because you aren't!
The MonoKuma’s raise their paddles and begin to hit her with it. One by one, they hit her as hard they can. The cycle keeps repeating, only it get more aggressive as it keeps going. Every hit that Gilda takes started to show as bruises and clothes start to reveal in black spots and torn parts. Gilda breath’s out of control, unable to calm herself as she suffer the pain it was causing. However it soon came to a halt. Gilda looked with the only eye that manage to survive the beatings, only to see one particular MonoKuma coming in but not with a paddle. Instead it was a spike club.
The MonoKuma comes closely, dragging that spike club across the gym floor as it leaves its markings in the process. He raises his spike club as high as it can. Gilda’s mouth drop, letting fear take over. He swings the club as it was the last thing that Gilda saw. The crowd cheer in excitement as it ends. Gilda has left this world, and the ones that cause it took a bow as they feel proud of their work.
*Track use: Weekly Despair Magazine* Almost all of us were unable to control our fears after we saw that. I never thought it could get any more brutal than the last one.
Scootaloo dropped on her knees, unable to speak a single word.
“AHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Sweetie Belle scream in terror.
“I...I think Trixie was gonna be sick….”She press hard on her tummy as well as covering her mouth.
Snips laid himself down on the cloud floors, all wrapped in a fetal position. “Not...Real. Not…….REAL!” he repeats himself.
“Ahhahahaha!” MonoKuma pops in, laughing at our despair. “How I love how you are showing your despair there. I guess you could say I have manage to out fresh the cool kid.”
“You are insane!” Vinyl shouted as she shivered uncontrollably.
Octavia pointed fiercely at him, “I have to agree with Vinyl on this. Your a monster!”
MonoKuma grinned, “oh I’m not the monster here,” his left eye glowed bright. “All of you are the real monster and I think one has shown a good example of that,” he turned away from us. “I’ll be heading out so enjoy your time alone.” He disappears soon after.
All of us just stood there, keeping quiet for a moment.
It wasn’t long till one broke the silence, “Oh yes! That was the most satisfying execution that I have ever seen.”
Almost everybody looked at her, feeling disgusted on what she have said.
“Oh don’t look at me like that!?” Sunset chuckles, “after all this was part of the game we play.”
“FUCK YOU!” Flash Suddenly outburst with anger. “Just hearing you saying that was more than proof enough that your monster whether you're in your demon form or not!”
Sunset stuck out her snake like tongue, closing her eyes. “Oh Flash, you seen to not get it do you? We are in this place and we follow the rules that was set here whether we like it or not.”
“Are you saying you are willing to follow what that bear said?” Tiara said out of disgust.
“In some cases, yes.” I’m really surprise she said that with a straight face. “But there was a catch that I like to point.” She looked at the rest, “once I win, I’m gonna murder that bear for putting me in here in the first place.” She turned around and exit the courtroom.
The rest of us didn't knew what to say about it. I feel so broken after today.
The Doctor laid his on my shoulder, “let's gets some rest.” He suggested.
I guess he has a point. Still….I wonder how Scootaloo will move on from this? Only time could tell.
*Track use: Beautiful days* I really needed some fresh air at the moment. So what better place to have it then cloudsdale. As I entered the place, one location in particular got me interested and that would be the coliseum.
As I got there, I quickly noticed that Sunset was there. She smiled as she looked around the place.
“Ummm hello Sunset,” I greeted her. “Fancy meeting you here.”
Sunset’s smile disappeared as I came in, “what do you want?”
I stand right next to her, “well I just want to get some fresh air.”
Sunset made an awkward look, growing very frustrated. “You want to hang with me again don’t ya?”
“Well there was nothing else to do.”
She let out a deep sigh and just sat down on the cloud.
I did the same thing. As I sat with my legs criss cross, I took a look down from where we sat. I think that was a bad idea on my part….
Sunset laughs at my situation, “wasn’t being afraid of heights so cliche!?”
My cheeks burn red hearing that.
Sunset Shimmer made a devilish smirk, “I heard you're getting a little too friendly with others even when I warned you about this last time.”
My cheeks puff for a second, giving a short glare. “like I’d follow that!”
She nodded, letting out a long sigh. “No wonder Berry Punch was killed like that.” *Track use: Despair syndrome* The moment she mentioned my friends name, I just lost it. I held her down, glaring at her as I bit my lip. I didn’t say a single word.
She wasn’t phased one bit. In fact she gave a wide smirk, “go ahead and do your worst but let me tell you one thing.” She closed her eyes, “you should know by now that people won’t go your way when it comes to situations like these. Expect everything to crumble in front of your eyes.”
I really hated her words so much! I just couldn’t take it. Eventually I let her go as I laid back, letting a single tear drop.
As she stood up, she took one more look at me. “I have noticed that this personality you have was a problem before I assume?”
I only responded with a sigh sounding as broken as I am.
Sunset walks out saying; “Take it from me and don’t let that be the end of you as you don’t want to die here right?”
She exited the coliseum. Maybe it was a mistake but….I feel she had a point. I feel that I have become closer to her but why does it make me more sad than usual? Her words shouldn’t matter to me but it's getting harder to just say she was bluffing….
Gilda: 3
*Track use: Beautiful days* I wanted to check City hall, hoping to see the Doctor there. Unfortunately I didn’t see him anywhere. Instead I saw Gilda who was just sitting on the stairs that lead up to the main hall doors.
Might as well approach her. “Hello!” I managed to capture her attention.
Gilda smiled awkwardly, “oh hey there.”
“I’m sorry to bother you but I was wondering if we could spend more time together,” I gave the brightest smile I could.
Gilda let out a long sigh, “might as well then.”
I stand right next to her. Being the curious person I am, I wanted to know more what happened between her and this person we talked about the last time.
I was about to ask but Gilda put her hand in front of me.
“I guess since I brought it up when you asked, you want to know more, am I right?” Gilda gave me sarcastic look.
I only responded with a single nod.
She awkwardly laughs as she raises her fist at me, “tell anyone and you're dead!”
I gulped a little, nodded my head in agreement.
Gilda grinned, letting out a loud growl. “I use to be a sorta shy loser when I was younger. I wasn’t the cool kid you are seeing today.” Gilda looked down on herself, clenching her fist with high pressure. “I was a runt in the litter by the time I entered my first day in Canterlot high.”
To hear that Gilda use to be like this, it was kinda surprising.
“The only person who ever thought about hanging out with me was my best buddy….Rainbow dash.” She awkwardly smiles at me, “Rainbow Dash thought that I was one of the coolest people ever. At first I thought she was lying to me. What kind of a girl as cool as her would hang out with a piece of crap like me.”
I laid my hand on her shoulder, “the kind that wants to get to know you better.” I made a wide smile.
Her cheeks were burning red, “I’ll say it again! Don’t tell anyone!”
I nodded in response. Oh Gilda, how could I not see this when I met ya. I feel that we have gotten a lot closer since then.
Snowflake: 3
I exited out of my house and checked to see if anybody in the neighborhood wanted to hangout. Out of all the people, I went to Snowflake’s house. I knocked on the door, waiting for him to respond.
The door opened with Snowflake popping his head out, “oh hello Derpy.”
I wave my hand, “hey Snowflake.”
He couldn’t help but snicker, “so do you want to go grab something to eat?”
I couldn’t say no to the offer. The two of us headed to the school cafeteria. I grabbed myself a veggie burger meal while he grabbed himself a salad and a protein shake.
We sat right in the middle of the cafeteria and begin to chow down.
“I hope that is at least tasty for ya there.” I mean a salad and a protein shake sounds tasteless.
Snowflake chuckled, “well when you eat the same kind of food so many times, you’ll get use to it.”
You know I might as well ask him at a time like this. “is it ok if i ask, how close of a relationship do you have with your brother?”
He dropped his fork as he smiled, “let me tell you something.” He looked away from me, having his smile turn upside down with his eyes close. “I didn’t even like my brother the first time I met him. In fact I kinda hated him….” *Track use: Welcome to despair school* I couldn’t believe what he told me. This…Is just cruel to hear.
“I know you sound shocked by this but it was how I felt before the event happened,” he looked at me with a straight face. “You know what I am talking about right?”
“Ya.”
“Well,” he took a deep sigh. “Nobody didn’t give a damn. I was left to the wayside since I was a lot weaker when I was younger.” He paused, letting a out a small chuckle, “ironically the only one who cared was my brother but he was the reason why everybody ignored me.”
“Because of that, you treated him badly as a result?”
He nodded in response, “I was a terrible brother at first. What really caught me by surprise was that no matter how I treated him, he was always by my side.” Suddenly tears started to form, “he was the only one that cared I was safe because I was the awesome brother that he wanted. From that point I knew that my little bro would be the only thing I have close to people caring.”
I never thought that the bond between them was so strong. “Huh, you really miss your brother right?”
He covered his eyes, preventing tears to be shown. “I just hope I can make it out long enough for me to see him again.”
I hold his hand and laid it on my palm, “I know you will.”
It seems that I’m getting really close to Snowflake. I feel that we are starting to get closer as friends.
Bon Bon: 2
*Track use: Beautiful days* I wanted to go see more of the buildings around cloudsdale. As I headed there, I noticed that Bon Bon was there only she had something out?
As I walk closer, she spotted me and put away the device. “Derpy! I didn’t expect you to come here!”
“What were you doing?” I asked.
“Oh nothing! Say since you're here, how about we hang out!”Bon Bon looked a lot calmer than she was.
I was a little nervous but I accepted the offer. The two of us began to sight see on what this town had to offer.
“Wow I never seen something like this since my last trip!” She was unable to fathom this moment.
“It kinda sounds like you have seen it before?”
Her excitement wither down, “oh I was a very well traveled student!”
“Oh so you make candy from different places?”
She let out an awkward smile, “you can say that. Its just that candy was also my second focus.”
That is interesting, “what was your major focus?”
“Oh its just doing more sightseeing. I had this fascination of just seeing what other places have and what kind of people I would see,” she made a wide smile. “its something that I hold dear to me.”
Her smile was nothing more the convincing, “so would that mean you make candy for the people you’ve made friends with.”
She giggled, “of course! I mean what doesn’t give a smile more then some sweet candy. I couldn’t tell you how much good it will do when you give the person the first taste of it.”
I even still remember Dinky tasting her first piece of candy. Those were the days.
“Hey Derpy! lets go see if the store here has some candy shall we?” I guess candy can’t escape her mind huh?
The both of us headed to the store located just in this town block. It was a lucky day as some candy is shown on the top shelf as we enter. I guess you can say our bond has gotten a lot sweeter.
Snails: 2
I went to the cottage as I wanted to check that place out a little. Once I got there, I noticed Snails just entering. I followed him inside, only to see him laid on the couch with all his bugs running around.
“AHH!” I jumped out, avoiding any bugs I could of squish.
“Derpy!?” Snails noticed me just by the door.
I waved awkwardly, “hello Snails...I see you have company there.”
He let out a long sigh, “I’m sorry that you had to see this.”
I walked up to him, avoiding any of the insects on the floor. “No its ok! I thought I’d ask if we could hang out.”
He turned around and sat back on the couch. “Do whatever you want then…”
I guess I’ll take that as a yes. I sat right next to him by the couch but he pushed back from me. “Is there something wrong Snails?”
Snails looked at me with a glare that caught me off guard, “why do you want to hang out with me?”
“Uhhhh what?” I was honestly confuse.
He growled, putting his face flat on the cushions of the couch. “You don’t have to hang out if you don’t want too.”
“I think you got it wrong there,” I do kinda want to you know.
“I bet the only reason you're hanging out with me was because you feel bad,” he let out a long sigh.
“You don’t have to be a frowny pants all the time. I am hanging out with you because I want too. If I only felt sorry for you then I would of left and…” I couldn’t stop staring at those bugs that were running around.
He looked at me with a frown, his eyes looking very baggy. “I’m surprised you are willing to stay.” He picked up what seems to be a black beetle with a horn, “even when these insects are lying around.”
I try not to freak out when he showed it up close, “ya…” I could barely hold a smile.
Snails dropped the beetle on the couch as it crawls away. “You're the third person that was able to get close to me without shouting freak.”
Third? I know one of them is Snips but who is the other? Hmmmm... Wait I think I know what he means. “You mean Sweetie Belle?”
Snails gasped when I mention her.
“Oh so there was something between you,” Kinda figured after we first met at the auditorium.
But before I could speak, he covered my mouth. “Promise me you won’t tell her that please!” He bit his lip with both of his eyes twitching.
I nodded in response.
He pulled his hand away from my mouth, letting in a deep breath of relief. “Now since that was settled, how about we just talk for a bit.”
The both of us talked about whatever came to mind. You know I can feel what Snails had to go through. Being called a freak and what not. I feel that our bond just got stronger because of it.
Vinyl Scratch: 2
I went to check on the barn to see if anybody was there. Well that and try some of the cider that was stored here. As I head to the barrels containing the cider, I notice Vinyl just sitting on a hay pile as she snaps her fingers.
“Oh hey Vinyl!” I runned up, waving my arm at her.
Vinyl smiled, “Yo what up Derpy!?”
I laid myself on the hay next to her, “so how are you doing?”
“Doing swell!” Vinyl laid herself on the hay, “Just enjoying the view that I’m getting.”
I gotta admit, it is a great view from here. I wonder if our ticket for freedom is just over those mountains?
Vinyl looked at me, noticing my mood. “You're wondering if that was our ticket to get out of here?”
I’m surprise she caught that. “Ya…” I mean I could probably think that anywhere from the areas that are forbidden for us to step foot on would be our way out.”
“Derpy,” Vinyl tooks a deep breath. “You gotta learn to chill there.”
“Ummm,” I don’t think I could to be honest.
Vinyl took off her headset, “I know it's hard to do even in a situation like this but just remember to alway know that things work out in the end.”
“But you had a lot of freak out moments since we got here.” I viciously pointed out.
Vinyl cringed a bit, “ya I had my moments but I learn not to let them control me. This was what I told Octy so many times when she ever gets up on stage.”
“Octavia gets stage fright?” Well that was a first to hear about.
Vinyl couldn’t help but laugh. “I am always backstage with her and let me tell ya, she was not one to perform in front of crowds.”
I always thought Octavia was a perfect women in every sense of the word. But I guess she was just as flawed as anybody else.
She smirked, “but later on, she was able to cope with it and even if I am not there to see her show, she was still doing a lot better than I ever hoped for a best friend.”
I couldn’t help but make a wide smile. “Well I’m glad Octavia has a friend like you.”
She nodded with a grin.
You know it's fascinating hearing how the two interact. I feel that that my bond is getting stronger because of it.
Scootaloo: 2
Its nice to take a walk in the neighborhood once in a while. I think it helps calm my brain a lot.
“GET OUT OF THE WAY!” A voice suddenly came out of nowhere.
I turned around, but jumped out of the way when I saw Scootaloo passing by with her scooter.
She drifted for a sharp turn, stopping in place. “Wow are you ok!?” Scootaloo came to me.
I grabbed hold of her hand and was able to stand in place. “Ya I am fine. Just be careful when you ride that scooter.”
“Say,” Scootaloo grabbed a hold of my hand. “Want to see me show off my moves. I know you saw last time but you want to see more?”
Well I got nothing else to do so I might as well. Scootaloo took me to an open area around the cloud house. From there, she began to show me a lot of tricks that she had learned. It was quite a show I might add. I clapped as it comes to an end.
Scootaloo shows off, making a wide grin of confidence. “Thank you, thank you!”
“You have learned!” I said with the most overjoyed expression I could make.
Scootaloo laughed with joy, “it's always nice to see others enjoying the stunts I pull off.”
Something got me interested, “Say Scoots!” I grabbed her attention, “would these moves happen to be taught by your sister?”
She responded with a wide goofy smile. “Well you could say that. I mean she is the most awesome and coolest person you’ll ever meet in your life!”
“You wanted to be like her?”
Scootaloo smile wither away as I mention that. “Well...She told me to just be myself.”
“Uhhh…” The tone was a lot more depressing. *Track use: Welcome to despair school* She sat down right next to her scooter, letting out a long sigh. “I feel that if I don’t become like my sister, then what good will it do for me then!?”
It seems she is having some sort of crisis of finding herself.
She began to sheds tears, trying to hold back. “I...I just want to be someone but I am nothing if I don’t aim for her level!”
I came up to her and wrapped my arm around her. “You don’t need to aim for that perfection.”
Scootaloo wrapped her arms around, “I just want people to notice me!”
I looked at her sad face, making a huge smile. “I think a lot already have.”
Scootaloo held me tight, letting out all the tears like a waterfall.
Nobody should be a copy of someone. This is something I have learned and now Scootaloo has taken this to heart. I think our bond has just gotten closer.
Sweetie Belle: 2
*Track use: Beautiful days* The sound of beautiful singing was heard as I walked to Sweetie Belle’s house. Her singing is always good to listen too. It wasn’t long until I knocked on the door.
Sweetie Belle soon opened it, catching me at my sight. “Oh Derpy!” She said with excitement.
I walk myself in, “Can I hang out with you today?”
She responded with a single nod.
I sat right down on her bed, “I heard your lovely singing again.”
Her cheeks went burning red, “Oh I thought I was singing quietly.”
I giggled a bit, “oh come on Sweetie! I love to hear you sing after the last time we hung out.”
She gave a wide smile. “Thank you. I’m glad that a few people are enjoying my performance.”
“You seem really proud of your talent there huh?”
Sweetie face away from me, clenching her fist. “It’s what really defines when they compare me to my sister…”
That sounded a bit off. It came off as a little frustrated then being happy about it. “You ok?” *Track use: Welcome to despair school* She took a deep breath, “I may miss my Sister but at the same time I feel I can be happy she is not overshadowing me.”
“What do you mean by that?”
“I...I don’t like how my Sister takes all the fame,” she bit her thumb, letting out a lot of frustration. “I know my sister is talented but I wish she didn’t take all the fame when I’m showing off my talent.”
“You’re not thinking she was doing this on purpose are you?” I’d be very shocked if she does.
Luckily I got a nod as a response. “No...she is just more popular with the crowd and I will always be her shadow.”
“Hey don’t feel that way!” I jumped off the bed with my fist in check, “You may not be popular but you will have your chance to shine! I think your sister wanted that too!”
She let out a soft giggle, “I might not feel all better but I’m glad you are trying to cheer me up.”
I laid my hands on her shoulders, “I just want people to try to smile as best as they could.”
She gives the brightest smile she could make, “your really nice you know that?”
You know something? That smile reminded me of my daughter so much...I have to make the best of it until we get out of this place. For now I could feel the bond between us getting stronger.
Applebloom: 2
*Track use: Beautiful days* I headed to what seems to be a corn maze of some kind. Well it was a maze as more of a single hallway of a cornfield that lead to a stage of some kind.
Applebloom was at the center of it as she spotted me. “Hey Derpy!” She waved at me.
I waved back as I ran up stage. “Didn’t expect to see you around here?”
“Well I wanted to explore more of this place and I found this,” Applebloom sat down on the floor of the stage. “It's times like these that allow me to be the explorer I am.”
Never thought I see her this happy, “you're such an adventurous person for a carpenter.”
She looked at me, with a eyes that shows a fiery passion. “Well let me tell you something!” She walks as she looks at me face to face, “have you ever had a main objective in your life?”
“Oh I do and-” She covered my mouth before I could finish.
“Well that is my main goal and that is to be an adventurer!” She smiled as she jumped with excitement. “The carpenter thing was only a side thing for me to get some support for the future.”
“Well that seems to be a solid plan there but I ask why not earn it now?”
She looked at me with an awkwardly, “you have to know that it you won't learn it as fast as they could. That was something you have to do when you are a talent mark crusader.”
I guess she has a point there.
“Its something that we all have to learn and I think that was something that you must of learnt as well right?” She gave me a smirk.
She really does have a lot of wisdom there. Well for a kid, that I would say. I think my bond is starting to get stronger with her.
Trixie: 2
I wanted to visit the train again. The look and design of it just interested me so much. As I set foot inside the train station, I notice that Trixie was inside the office checking for something. What is she looking for?
I entered the office, which scared her as a result.
Trixie lands on the chair as it skids on the floor until it hits the wall. “The Great and Powerful Trixie does not want to be surprise like that!”
“I’m very sorry!” I helped her up.
Trixie glared at me, “What do you want?”
“I was wondering why you are here?”
She looked at the desk, “Trixie was looking for something that could explain why this wonderful girl was stuck here in the first place!”
I would like to know that myself but it's pretty pointless unless we have more area to cover.
“What do you want from the Great and Powerful Trixie?” She crossed her arm, looking at me awkwardly.
“I just wanted to know what have you been doing at this moment.” My awkwardness got the better of me.
She looked away, showing disgust. “I really don’t understand why you want to know what Trixie has been up too?”
“Well I was just curious.”
She growled, puffing up her cheeks like crazy. “Like that is in anyway true! I bet you just wanted to check if I’m gonna murder someone!”
“Hey it isn’t like that!” I was kinda annoyed she thought that…
“Trixie is sorry…” She pulled down her hat, covering her face. “I guess I just didn’t want you to tease me.
I’m a bit confuse to be honest. “How come you didn’t do this before the first time I talk to ya?”
She slowly moves up her hat, showing her mouth. “This was the first time Trixie actually met you and at first you probably didn’t knew her so that Trixie could make you her number one fan.”
I couldn’t help but feel annoyed by that. “Well I’m not gonna run you out like how the others did.”
With the words I have spoken, she put her hat up to show her face at me. “Trixie is starting to think this is how friends treat each other.”
“Don’t tell me you don’t have any friends either?” As I took another look at her, she was kinda unpleasant to hear those words. “OH I’M SORRY!”
Out of nowhere, she wrapped herself on me. “Trixie was getting Affectionate...She apologizes if this is weird.”
No. Its not weird at all. I never thought I was gonna get something like this. I can feel the bond getting stronger because of it.
Berry Punch: 3
I wanted to head back to Sugarcube corner to see if Berry was there. Luckily enough I found her as she was using the blender to make more of her fruit smoothies.
“Hey Berry!” I was very excited to see her.
“Derpy!” She smiled, pouring all the contents she made into a glass. “Want a drink?”
I grabbed the glass off the counter and chugged it down.
“Derpy...Can we go to your house for a moment?” She looked at me, with her eyes almost closed.
I stopped and put my drink down, “something wrong there?”
“...” She just stand there for a moment. She got off the counter and headed to the front entrance. “Just meet me at your house ok.”
I wonder what she wanted? I drank the last of the fruit smoothie and headed home. From there, I caught Berry right next to the door, waiting patiently to open it.
The two of us enter in. Berry stand right in front of me, looking a bit lifeless…
“Berry?” What was going on?
She looked at me, showing tears running down her cheeks. “I don’t know if I can’t take it anymore!” She covered her face, holding the tears back. “I want to see my Mom again!” *Track use: Welcome to despair school* I quickly stand by to aid her, “Berry stay with me ok!”
“How could I!” she looked right at me, with a glare that only show her being down in a spiral. “Derpy don’t you get it! We are being forced to live her forever and ever and this place was not only different from where we live, but we are forced to make new lives here!”
I let out a growl, “you don’t know that Berry. Don’t let this fear consume you!”
“Derpy...How could you still think this?” She grabbed hold of me. I can feel the pressure she was giving. “Isn’t there any part of your mind that doubts that we could escape!?”
I was scared. Seeing her in this state was nothing more than terrifying.
Her eyes widen, realizing what she was doing. She let me go as she steps back a bit. “I...I’m sorry Derpy. I didn’t knew what came over me.”
I walked close to her, wrapping my arms as I hold tight. “Just remember that your mother will always be waiting. Not to mention you got me by your side as well.”
I took a look at Berry, now showing smile as her tears no longer visible. “I’m glad that I am at least stuck with you. I don’t know what I do if i was alone in this place.”
I wouldn’t feel the same way. *Track use: Beautiful days* “Derpy, can I ask you something?” I faced her direction, “you think I can be your aunt when you and the Doctor have a child together.
I was frozen, unable to answer.
“Derpy?” Berry looked at me funny.
I was able to break free of that trance only to sporadically move away from her. “HEY DON’T JUST SAY THAT OUT OF THE BLUE!”
She couldn’t help but laugh, “Its good to have some fun for once.”
Its nice to see Berry smiling. I only wish for the best for her and once we get out of here, the first thing we’ll do will be a reunion with her mother. Until then, I’ll stay right by her side no matter what. I think our bond is now sealed tight. I couldn’t be more happier then ever.
Photo Finish: 3
I wanted to head back to the fashion boutique building. To be totally honest I wanted to see more of those dresses. As I enter the same room of the second floor, Photo Finish was happened to be in the room before me.
She smiled as she clapped her hands, “The woman that I wanted to see!”
Well I guess she wanted to see me then. “Ummm do you need anything?”
“Uhh...Can we go to your house? I want to speak to you privately.” She said, with a nervous tone.
I don’t understand why she would want to come to my house but I couldn’t say no to her if she wanted something. The two of us headed to my home.
As the two of are inside, Photo Finish just stood there
“Uhhh…” I don’t know how to respond.
“Derpy,” she looked at me, rather conerly. “Did you ever think I was pushing you too hard?”
I was honestly confused by that. *Track use: Welcome to despair school* “I…” She paused, taking a deep breath. “I feel I haven’t given you the respect you deserve. I just happen to like how you look and it probably ended up making you mad.”
“No Photo Finish!” I placed my hand on my chest, “I really am glad someone like you finds me pretty.”
“But I didn’t think that for once I should treat like a normal person then that!” She press her hand on her left eye, “I think I just wanted to show how the world can see the beauty within her. This was something I should've learn but kept forgetting!”
Her emotions are running wild right now. I could honestly feel the pain she is suffering there.
Photo Finish sat on my bed, looking down on herself. “I’ve always hated how people treat others differently because they aren't beautiful. I feel that because of my talent, I can make a difference and help these people who are shun by society by their looks.” She let out a soft sigh. “But I guess I’m different.”
I sat right next to her, wrapping my arm around her. “I say you're doing a pretty good job there. I may not know what it means to be a model or something but after what you told about your leadership, you are something that many of these people needed.”
She giggled a bit, “I may not have suffered what the others have face, but just seeing them being outcasted by the people that suppose to live in my class...Just sickens me.” She took off her glass, showing me her eyes. “Like I’m gonna join those kinds of people.”
For all my life I was also picked by some of them not only because of different class, but for my eyes as well. Its very amazing to see that Photo Finish was talking to me about this. *Track use: Beautiful days* “Derpy can you promise me something?” She looked at with those eyes. It's kinda weird to be honest. “Can you come and visit my shows when this is all over. In fact bring a lot of your friends as I will give you all front row seats. I want to let you see the real world of fashion so what do you say?”
“Sure why not.” I am getting to for free so I couldn't say no to that.
“Good!” She stands off the bed, “now lets go and have fun here. our days of living here will soon be over so lets enjoy what we have here ok?”
I’ve learnt a whole lot today. Sometimes a person is more than they seem. I think the two of us are going to be the best of friends and I am glad to have her by my side.
What Loyalty Do You Even Have?(Ab)Normal Days: Day 1
*Track use: Despair syndrome* The thick vile mist began to emerge once again. I prepared myself for the possible outcomes that this one might have on me. I looked around as I desperately sprinted from the mist within. It wasn’t long until I notice the Doctor from a distance only the scenario is completely different.
He was standing in a certain stance, holding what seems to be a some kind of metal thing on his left hand. What is in front of him was another thing altogether. *Track use: Buzzkill* It was a giant MonoKuma right in front of him, holding a staff with a king’s crown, made with pure precious metals. Right on top of him was the same mysterious figure from the previous dreams.
I’m not gonna fail again. But as I look straight to the big Monokuma, the red eye started to show a huge aura around it. Suddenly a large beam came up, aiming at the Doctor. He quickly jumped away but saw me in his sight. I’m glad that he was safe but...I got caught right in the crossfire.
I jumped off of my bed, having my face flatten on the ground. “Ugh…” I grabbed hold on my bed and helped myself up. “These nightmares are messing with me!” What are they trying to tell me! More important what does the Doctor have to do with them? I think that I have a talk with him about my dreams…
Chapter 3: What Loyalty do you even have?
As soon as the clock As soon as the clock hits 7AM, The Monitor turns on with MonoKuma on the screen. “Alright everybody! It's time to rise and shine as you have a big day. Now go out and live life before it ends.” It turns off after that. *Track use: Beautiful dead* I might as well face the music over there. I got myself all clean up and head right to the school cafeteria. Just like before, the atmosphere was a lot heavy like before only this time one of them is suffering the worst out of all of them.
“Scootaloo?” Applebloom poked her on her very disoriented face.
Sweetie Belle grabs hold of her and shakes her up a bit, “SCOOTALOO WAKE UP!” It didn’t diddly squat.
“How long was she like this?” Snips ask, looking a bit confuse.
Applebloom made a frown, “she has been like since yesterday and she won’t even budge!” She put her foot down.
“Poor girl.” Bon Bon was unable to look at her during her state.
Yesterday was the most hardest trail we have to do. Not only did she found out who killed Gilda, she also lost another friend on that same day. Two of the people she admired…
“Gah…” How could I not feel the same way. In fact I could of gone to that state if it wasn't for the Doctor still being here.
“Well this is just swell,” Diamond Tiara jumps off of her seat. “I guess the rest of you don’t ever stop and think that maybe killing might be a bad idea huh?”
“Why are you blaming us when you are a part of this group!” Octavia made a comeback.
Vinyl laughed, “Good one Octy!”
“How dare you talk to Tiara like that!” Silver Spoon stepped in, “that is no way to treat an important member here!” .
“Well she should know that she is with us and what she said can applied to her as well!” Octavia clutched her fist. It took a few seconds to calm herself down. “We have face threw another trail and I think it's best to move on for the sake of our health.”
“A little too late don’t you think?” Flash kicks the chair right next to the table, sitting on the total opposite of it, “Right now we are just seeing the power of what this bear could do.”
Octavia didn't took it lightly, “so are you saying that you are willing to just stand there and do nothing!”
“That might be the only thing we can do,” Lyra steps in, crossing his arm. “What ever this bear can do, he seems to be able to tap in our minds and just exploit us to our weakest flaw.”
“Lyra does have a point.” Bon Bon steps up, “It makes us wonder what he will do with the next motive.”
Snails legs began to shivered out of control, “I really don’t want to think that.”
Snips chatter on his teeth, having his legs shiver in the process, “that bear is getting to everyone and we can’t stop it!”
“Hey you ruffian!” Octavia pointed fiercely at snips, “let's not panic!”
At times like this, the Doctor should be here and handling the situation as usual. But it seems he is not here at the moment. I kind of wonder if yesterday has gotten to him…
Suddenly the sounds of door slamming open has been heard. All of us turned around but most of us regretted that decision. *Track use: Junk Food for the dashing youth* “Well hello everybody!” Sunset, now in her demon form came in with a flashy entrance.
“Ahhh!” Vinyl scream, “what the hell are you doing here!”
She snicked, “aww and I thought you miss little old me?”
Tiara laugh, “Like anyone would miss you!”
“I sure as well be in that camp!” Flash spoked, having a hard tone in his voice.
Sunset smirked, shrugging it off. “Is all this meant to hurt me?” She paused, letting out a laugh. “Please...I already learn how to control that!”
Huh...Something seems off when she spoke that line.
“SCOOTALOO!” Out of nowhere, Sweetie Belle shouted her name out loud. *Track use: Buzzkill* I turned, only to see Scootaloo charging in right towards Sunset. It wasn’t bad enough until I notice a large sharp kitchen knife in her possesion.
“YOU WILL PAY!” With one thrust, she attempt to murder Sunset.
However...The knife was knocked back twords a wall, with its gripped taken off.
“What…” Her hands tremble, unable to process what went down. *Track use: Despair syndrome* Sunset could only smiled at her demise. What caught Scootaloo off guard is when she grabbed hold of her jacket as her feet no longer touches the ground.
All of us didn’t knew what to do. We trembled, not moving a single inch.
Scootaloo shivered out of control, having her eyes focus on Sunset demonic looking face.
Her smile grew wider, more sinister the more you look at it. “Isn’t that pathetic!” She pulls her in, “you try to murder me without even thinking on how to do it in a clever way...How could you do that!? If you really wanted to murder me then do it when everybody not fucking watching you like a goddamn idiot!” She launches her back right to her friends, breaking her fall.
“It seems it will be very dangerous to let you be with us,” Lyra had no remorse when she said that.
She laughed, “don’t you worry. I don’t plan to stick by you at all as I got my powers back!” The look on her face was nothing but satisfaction, “I’ll be heading out as I want to feel free when I spread my wings!” She turned around and bolted out. *Track use: Beautiful dead* “We are so dead…” Trixie shivered as she looked down on herself.
Since she is with us for now on, it's only going to make it harder for all of us to survive…
“Let's not waste any time here,” Octavia headed to the entrance.
Snips scratch his head, making a odd look at her. “Why is that?”
She slap herself on the face, sliding the hand downwards, “because we survive another court trial. Probably like before, we have a new location for use to check out.”
Vinyl runned up to her, having energy filled within her. “I never thought I see you as the adventurous type there.” Her smile made Octavia blush a bit.
“Let's just get going!” She sprinted off.
The others soon follow. Before I could catch up, I heard crying of a little girl. I took a look, noticing Scootaloo on the ground with her two best friend around her, comforting her. *Track use: Welcome to despair school* “Scootaloo…” Sweetie Belle patted her back.
Applebloom closed her eyes, having her lips fallen down. “We are here for you Scoot…”
Quick breathing was heard. Tears came down like a glass of spilled water, “I am sorry...I am...SORRY!”
Scootaloo…
“WHY DID THEY BOTH HAVE TO GO AWAY! WHY DOES SUNSET HAVE TO STILL WALK ON THIS PLANET!” I never thought I would see her this way.
I took a deep breath before I stand in front of her. “Scootaloo…” She looked up at me. Seeing her face scrunch up like this just...Hurts “I’m...Very sorry for what has happened to Gilda and Snowflake.” I lowered myself down, going face to the face. “You’re probably mad at me for revealing that…”
She didn’t spoke a single word.
“Scootaloo...Do you remember what Snowflake had given you?”
She took a look in her left pocket, holding the pendent on her hand.
I firmly wrap both of my hands around hers, “remember what Snowflake has said Scootaloo.” I looked at her, giving the brightest I could make. “Even when he and Gilda are no longer here, they will always be remember with the memories you have made together..” I pulled herself off from the floor, “So how about it?”
When she took another look at me, her face was less scrunchy than before. She was a bit happy. “I just miss them Derpy…”
Soon enough, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle came in and gave her a big group hug.
Scootaloo wrapped her arms around her, holding them tight. “I’m sorry for how I acted!”
“Don’t feel bad Scoots!” Applebloom smiled like a bright shining apple.
Sweetie Belle cringe a bit, “ummm you can let go now...I am starting to feel pain!”
Look at those three. Its nice to have a group of friends together…
Suddenly I sat down at the nearest chair, looking down at myself. “Berry…” How sad of me. I've helped Scootaloo trying to get over her loss but yet I can’t get over mine.
Berry...Why did you have to leave me like that! You and I could of make it out… *Track use: Beautiful dead* I need to be strong...Strong for everyone that is still alive! After a few minutes of sobbing to myself, I as well as the TMC headed to the main city hall. Once we got there, no one was at the place.
“Where is everyone?” Sweetie ask.
Its weird. People should be around to hear from MonoKuma announcement on where the next location should be. *Track use: momomomokuma* “That is because I already did!” Just as I mention him, he appeared right in front of us.
“Are you watching us?” Applebloom said dismissively.
He let out a soft giggle, “I was always watching you wherever you go.”
Scootaloo sticked out her in disgust. “That sounded so wrong…”
He covered his mouth, looking at us with a glare. “Well since you're here, You’ll might want to hurry as the only transportation will leave at around 9am.”
“What do you mean?”
“No fair!” Applebloom pointed at him fiercely, “We only got five minutes!”
MonoKuma didn’t took that lightly. “Now listen hear missy! I am giving you the respect you deserve by letting you figure that out.” He turned his back on us, “now I’ll excuse myself out if you don’t mind.” He left in a sour mood. *Track use: Beautiful dead* “Great!” Scootaloo threw her arms up in the air in frustration, “now what!?
Wait...I think I know what he is talking about! “You three follow me!” I sprinted without any hesitation.
The three does the same. As they caught up, I leaded them all to the train station where it was crowded at the moment. It's just as I thought. It wasn’t long until we made it just before the train whistle blowed. *Train noises* I hate letting out breaths like this.
“That was close.” Sweetie dropped to her knees.
Before Applebloom could speak, her tummy started to growl. “Does this train have food?”
“Of course!” The Doctor have appeared right in front of us. “There are serving a whole buffet just a few sections down.”
With that, two of the TMC headed off as quickly as possible as Scootaloo was getting there at her own pace.
The Doctor wrapped his hand on mine, “you ok there?”
Oh crap! I’m burning inside, just feeling his warmth. “I’m...I’m fine.” I panic a bit.
“That was a close one,” he smiled as he chuckled a bit. “How about we go get us some food shall we?”
Oh...His gentleman persona really gets my heart thumping. I hate blushing in front of him but I just couldn’t resist! Well it wasn’t long until we made it to the middle of the train. As we enter the section, the rest of the remaining citizens were at a table, eating whatever they could get. But the part that sticks out the most are the Monokuma waiters bringing the food to the table.
“Uhhh…” I don’t know how to respond to this.
Vinyl wave at me, “come on in Derpy! The food is amazing!” As she took a bite, greasy sauce flew out.
Octavia is not very happy when grease started to slide down on her clothing.
Vinyl awkwardly laugh, eating her burger like nothing happened
Well if nothing suspicion then I might as well chow down.
I sat right in between where the Doctor and Scootaloo resigns. I couldn’t believe on all the food we are receiving. It ranges from a salad bar all the way down to the dessert. I quickly grabbed as many muffins as I could. Before I could eat one of them, Scootaloo was just barely eating as she just tapped her fork into her food.
I put down the muffins I have gotten, “hey Scoots!” I picked her the best one I could find. “This will sure to cheer you up,” I finish with a wide smile.
She barely could hold a smile but I am at least glad she is trying. All of us continue to enjoy the meal. By the time we have gotten there, we were all stuffed and ready to explore.
All aboard! Welcome 16 citizens to Canterlot!
*Track Use: Time of eleganc* At least the train instructor was nice enough to tell us where we are. All of us got off the train, what we saw was nothing but jaw dropping. The building were all medieval like. Not to say that it was medieval back at MonoKuma town but this went all the way out. The building and structure around this place are more to like miniature castles. I think this could be the high class society of this weird place.
All of us stand right in front of the entrance, letting our amazement holding us in place.
“This is amazing!” Tiara shouted with joy, having sparkles around her eyes.
Silver Spoon smiled like there was no tomorrow, “we are in a beautiful place for once.”
Vinyl scratch her head. “I wonder if this place has a nightclub of some kind?”
Octavia snickered, “like this place would have any of that.”
“Alright Crusaders!” Applebloom run a few feet from Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, “let's begin exploring!”
“Right!” The two said simultaneously.
The three did a quick head start.
“Oh no you don’t!” Tiara quickly followed them with Silver Spoon just behind here.
“Hey wait for us!” Snips and Snails headed off.
It wasn’t long till me and the Doctor are left. I feel there is some sort of force doing all this just so I could have some more time for him.
He put out his hand in front of me, “shall we explore this place?”
Before I could lay my hand out, a sound of wings flapping at a slow rate was heard. The both of us turn back, see Sunset only she wasn't herself. *Track use: Junk Food for the dashing youth* “Your lovely princess has arrived,” she landed with a elegant pose right in front of us. She looked at us, only displease of our looks towards her. “Well you two are just buzzkills.”
“Like I be happy to see you here!” I stand my ground, having my left hand form into a fist.
She giggled harder by the second, “oh like I care anything from you?” As she walked up to me, having her hand was on my chin as she pull my face towards her. “You are just as a freak like myself,” her face showed no remorse.
I hold down all the anger I could luster. My fist shaked uncontrollably, carrying my desires to hit her.
Not long, The Doctor knocked her hand off my chin. “I think you have your point there,” he stood right in front of me. I only got a glance of his face but I can tell it was far from happy. “I can understand your conquest for power but I will step in when things goes rough for the innocents.” He glared her down which for a split second there, I could see a bit of fear within her eyes. “I will have no hesitation when that line is cross. You understand that yes?”
Sunset let out a soft growl, “you think I would do something that will cost me my plans of becoming princess of this place?” She laugh, walking right past us; “we shall see who is the one to come on top!” She spread her wings, flying off to the skies of canterlot.
The Doctor let out a quick sigh, making a bright smile. “Well i sure handle her huh?” He laid out his hand in front of me once more. “Shall we get going?”
I wanted to let him hold my hand. However other things started to cloud my mind. I didn’t knew how to respond so the only thing I could do is just walk. I walked away without turning back. *Track use: Dangan Ronpa Animation OST 18* What happened there was something that got me thinking...Can I even defend myself from her...I notice right now that The Doctor has been protecting me and while it was nice of him to do, at the same time I’m letting him do all of it without a chance to show what I am worth. However he seems to have faith in the court trials but...I don’t feel proud of it. I just can’t handle losing people because of the knowledge we know before hand. But the people that I lost and expose too, only makes me wonder if it's even worth doing this anymore. I want the murders to stop but with the way things are going, it's pretty much pointless…
“AHG! I gotta do something!” I scratch my head, biting my teeth down as I grind them without realizing my tongue was caught in the middle. “OW! OW! OW!” I massage my tongue, pressing down the pain I suffer. “Me and my clumsy self.” I wonder if the doc every taken me seriously? Well...I better not waste time as I got a new place to explore. *Track Use: Time of eleganc* I set my first steps to this place. I was honestly amazing by the building structure. It really is a pretty sight to look at. It wasn’t long till I found Tiara and Silver Spoon right by what seem to be a food court in one of the buildings.
Guess I check up on them, “Hey you two!” I shouted to catch their attention but they pretty much ignored me. “Ummm what are you two doing?”
Tiara gave a smug look at me, “Well since your eyesight can’t see straight, we are drinking some tea for once.”
Figue’s I get something like that.
“Care to join us?” Silver Spoon set down a cup of tea right next to me.
“No thanks. I’m not a huge fan of tea.” I’m more of a soda person myself. “Besides I have to check out the other areas so thanks for the offer!” With that, I headed back to exploring.
The next place that I discovered was the store. Just like the last places from before. As I enter, I notice Lyra, Bon Bon, and Flash were inside already checking the place out.
“Ooooh!” Bon Bon faceplant on the window glass, where the candy is shown.
Flash gave her an awkward look, “She really is into those candies huh?”
Lyra cringed, unable to face her. “I hate it when she is in this state.”
Flash shrugged off, “well I might as well check most of these guitar displays.”
There are so many designs of them.
“Eh...None of them hold a candle to mine.” Flash smirk, making a proud pose.
Well...While he enjoys his bragging, I headed to the this store's back door room. However unlike the others, this one I can’t open at all. I tried my hardest but it seems to be locked tight.
“Well then…” I might as well not waste my time.
I headed out of the streets once more. I continue walking down the path till I hit another local. From what it looks like, it a castle size compare to the other buildings. As I head inside, the first thing I notice was the party decoration around the place. There were streamers, balloons, and cakes of many different sizes. One of them that has 12 stacks with a large size to a small size on the top.
I pulled off some white whip cream, tasting it...It was a huge mistake. I spit out the remaining cream, wiping it off my tongue. “UGH! Coconut!”
After that horrible taste test, I notice the windows. I took a peek, quickly noticing few of the citizens there. The TMC checking around the garden while Snips and snails are enjoying the food that was displayed there.
“This is good!” Snips ate a bunch of square shape sandwiches.
Snails grabs both cups of grape juice. “Hope she likes this.” He headed towards, only it didn’t go as he planned.
“SNAIL WATCH OUT!”
He turned his head left, only to have cake right on his face. The cups dropped on the ground, spilling all the juices.
“Oh my!” Sweetie Belle Runs towards Snails, wiping the cake off his eyes. “You ok there?”
He let out a long sigh, “well...at least it isn’t coconut.”
Well it looks like we got something in common then. I went back to the path and continues following it to the end. It didn’t took me long till I saw a art museum just in my sight.
I enter its doorstep, being treated by many art pieces with two statues. But they’re ponified art work. I should expect this at this point but I’m still feeling uneasy about it.
“This looks very well crafted here.” It seems I’m not alone.
“Don’t go drooling there Octy,” Vinyl patted her back with a smile to boot.
Octavia annoyingly shrugged, “Well I couldn’t help myself to these beautiful art work despite the fact of the animal they use.”
Vinyl tip her shades forward, “those ponies need to get out more.”
The artwork was very strange to me. These pieces just look very different...The statues are the most weird part of this exhibit. They’re two pony. One is a unicorn and the other is a Pegasus. The Unicorn has a elegant stance, like it’s trying to please someone. The other was laid down, having a soft smile with a calm atmosphere.
Wait a minute...I think I saw her before! Ya that picture I found at the cottage! That is her! Why is there a statue of this pony here?
Suddenly out of nowhere, an alarm was heard around the museum. *Alarm Noise* “What is going on!” I stand there, feeling very stressful as it continues to make those unpleasant sounds. I took a look, seeing Vinyl in a panic state as she hold what seem to be a sword case that was painted in gold.
“Vinyl put that back!” Octavia covered her ears, trying to drown out the awful noise.
Vinyl throws the sword casket and while it wasn’t in place exactly as it should, it manage to stop the alarm.
Octavia let out a breath she was holding in. “The awful sound is no more.” *Track use: Momomomonokuma!* “HEY!” A voice that we are grew custom too was heard. MonoKuma appeared right in front of us. “Do you really need to set that off!?” His grinned grew wider, raising his arms in the air. “Seriously even I couldn’t stand hearing the damn thing.”
“Well why did you set it up then?” I tapped my foot, crossing my arms as I give him wide eyed look.
“Well...I need to protect some of the important exhibit stuff here.” He let out an awkward sigh, “I really should've just put a MonoKuma guard here instead!”
He really can be clueless at times.
“Hey!” Vinyl cached all of our attention, “this doesn’t have a sword.”
MonoKumo pointed at her, having his face glowing red. “Don’t touch it you idiot!”
Octavia looked around, feeling lost. “Ummm shouldn’t the alarms turn on again? *Alarm Noise* Out of sheer coincidence, the alarms is back on with the same harmful sound as before.
Vinyl quickly put the casket back, turning them off once more.
MonoKuma glared Octavia down where she stand. “Thanks for the smartass remark!”
Octavia stepped a few feet away.
With a single snap of his fingers, the alarms are turned off. “That should do it,” he turns his back on us. “Continues you’re daily lives my citizens,” he disappear in a instant. *Track Use: Time of eleganc* Well...I think I should just go. As I stepped back outside, I notice a tall tower just up ahead. With no hesitation, I headed to the tower in a few minutes flat. Unfortunately there was one obstacle that kept me from progress to the tower and that was the stairs. Holy cow did it took a huge chunk of my energy to get up here.
As I step on the last set of stairs, I fallen flat to the concrete ground. I took an incredible amount of breaths to keep myself stable. “Why don’t towers like these have elevators!” After a breathing session, I got up in my own two hind feet. “I hope this place has a water fountain.” As I got in the room, the first I notice was Trixie laying down on the bed. “Trixie?”
Trixie got up, facing towards me. “What do you want from Trixie?”
I guess she was tired like I am. “I just want to check around the room if that is OK?”
She laid down, “Do whatever what you want. Trixie got some napping to do,” she close her eyes and drifted away to slumber land.
Now that I have seen the room, it looks like one of those luxury sweets you win at a contest from those magazines. The floor tiles are in a light shade color pattern with a rug on top of it. Many shelves are filled with fashionable clothes from what I have check. As I turn around, I notice a pony manikin that is displaying a very simplistic but yet interesting design. To top it all off, the view from here is amazing. I can see everything from Canterlot to MonoKuma town.
I took a look to the other windows, “well...couldn’t see any exit.” I was really hoping for that too. But it didn’t became fruitless as I saw a castle just near by here. “That place looks interesting…” In no time, I quickly head off. At least the stairs are easy to walk down then up at least.
A few blocks later, I made it to the castle. The closer look really brings out a majestic feeling. It was huge enough that it fit about two blocks wide. The color scheme of purple and white make it pop with its structure such as the front stairs and many didn’t shape buildings alongside the main one.
I walked towards it, having my eyes focus on it as I go. But thanks to my eyesight, I stopped before I bumped into a fence. “Well…” Looks like it's off limits. I kinda wonder if this mean we have to pass another trial or something? “Ok...why did I think that?” I took a deep breath. As I looked down, I notice something just over the fence. I quickly recognized that it was a cassette tape! *Track use: Buzzkill* It's like the last one I found! With my curiosity peeking in, I fit one of my hands in a gaping hole. But things took a turn for the worst. A roar was heard from a distance. I can feel the ground shaking as it got close. I quickly got a grasp of the cassette tape. I pulled the tape in quickly before the Unicorn Mono Guard could squish my arm. *Track use: Despair syndrome* I laid on the ground, holding the tape in my arms. The Unicorn turned back to where it came from. My breath is out of control. I could’ve lost an arm from that! “Ouch!” Suddenly I felt pain across my left arm. I took a look, noticing the long scar I have. Blood was coming out little by little. “Oh dang it!” I rubbed the blood a bit, hoping it would dry a little faster. “Ok I need some bandages.”
As I got up, I was not expecting someone to be here. I stumbled back, seeing the Doctor, only his face isn’t showing any showing any positive attitude. “Uhh...Hello Doctor!” My smile slowly rise, trying to hold back the awkwardness.
The Doctor grabbed my left arm, witnessing the scar as his eyes widen. “Derpy do you know anything about safety!”
I stood there, not speaking a single word.
“WELL!?” The Doctor is becoming more furious. But it wasn’t long till he spotted the tape I have in my possession. “Wait a minute…”
I quickly put the tape behind my back.
The Doctor raised his hand towards me, “give me the tape.”
I nodded my head sideways. He didn’t took it too well.
“I said give me the tape!” Then something unexpected happen. He pulled me by the arm. The pressure started to take its toll as it was around my scare.
Why...Why is he doing this!?
The Doctor anger soon withered away. His eyes lid lower as his mouth turn into a frown. He let go of my arm, stepping a few feet away from me. “I’m...Sorry…”
I didn’t bother to look at him. I ran off with the tape in my arms.
Who is he? Who is that person? That can’t be the Doctor...I didn’t put much thought to it. I just ran until I made it to the train station. It wasn’t long till the others some of them came back. I guess a few of them are staying for a little while long. It was a very small group. I don’t the see the Doctor anywhere…
The train whistle blew, “ALL ABOARD!” The train began its engines and took us all back to MonoKuma town. As soon as the train stopped, I headed to my home. I quickly locked the doors, hoping no one has saw what I posses in my hands.
I let out a deep breath, putting the tape on top of the T.V before I jumped on the bed and laid flat on my face. “Ugh…” I really don’t want to watch the tape. But I can’t even stop thinking what they contain, especially after seeing the last one.
“I should probably gets some fresh air before I watch this.” *Track use: Beautiful days* I headed off towards cloudsdale. I figure that maybe a view of the sky could help me...hopefully. As I stand near the entrance towards the place, I caught Snips just laying down next to the tree.
“Snips?” I walked towards him.
He face me, having a bright smile. “Oh hey Derpy!” He got up, having the feeling of excitement rush through him. “What brings you here?”
I kicked a bit of dirt, “oh just getting some fresh air.”
Snips face away, “well I hope you’re alright there.” He let out a deep breath, “would you like to hang out with me again?”
Well maybe he can help me clear my mind off. The two of us headed to the escalators. We waited for while as it takes us to our destination.
“Hey Derpy…” Snips called my name softly. “What do you think of me?”
“Hmmm?” Well that was a first.
He stood there, waiting for my words to come out.
“Well...I think you’re a decent person there, as well as a good cutter.”
“Do...You really mean it?” I’m starting to notice the uneasy attitude he has.
“You feeling alright there?” *Track use: Despair syndrome* Snips giggles a bit, “no…” his smile was very unsettling. “I’m just here thinking that you see me as someone trying to hard.” A long sigh is let out, “It's how my dad sees me…”
Oh dear. “Well you could say that he could be wrong on that front.”
Snips bit his lips, “but...he can right on a lot of things...lots and lots of things!” The teeth left some marks, “I’m so mad right now but yet I am still smiling here…”
Snips…
“You know….maybe I’m the scissor master for a reason.” His laugh is getting more energetic. “Cutting thing is the only enjoyment I could get…”
I...Don’t know how to respond to this.
After a few seconds, we arrived at cloudsdale. Snips walked ahead. I however did not. He didn’t even bother to look back at all.
For a moment there, I was a little intimidated. The strangest part about this was that it made me felt that are bond is getting stronger. I just don’t know how to explain it. *Track use: Beautiful days* I headed back home. I sat for just a moment till I pick myself up. It’s already the afternoon by now. I exit my house and decided that I would go back to Canterlot.
I headed to the food court. I thought I check if there is anything editable. However my sights soon turn to Silver Spoon who is just sitting there, drinking tea.
“Hello Silver Spoon!” I thought I give her a proper greeting.
She looked at me with one eye. Silver put her tea cup on the table, “well hello Derpy. Why don’t you sit right here so we can talk.”
I generally took her offer. I sat right at the opposite side of her, passing a cup of tea to me. “Uh...I was hoping to get something to eat here.”
Silver growled, “don’t bother. The food they offer here is not really all that is crack up to be.”
I really hope she is telling me the truth there.
Suddenly Silver let out a huge sigh. “Derpy could I tell you something personal?”
My eyes widen, “Uh…”
Silver Spoon looked away. “I just thought that maybe you be the easiest person for me to talk too.”
I guess i should be flattered. “But...What about Diamond Tiara? Should she be the closest to you?”
She gave me a single nod from side to side. “I...I just don’t bother her with this,” Her body shivered a bit. “It kinda involves her…”
“Well...What did you want to tell me?” *Track use: Welcome to despair school* Silver Spoon looked straight at me, having her eyes focus on me at all times. “I think Tiara is not acting like the girl I known to be friends with…”
“What do you mean by that?” I scratch my head.
She took a sip before continuing, “I started to sense some changes to her. I know that others still see her as a brat but in my view point, she seems to change.” Silver laid her hand on her left eye, “I don’t know what to do.”
“Well...You’re not the only one who is kinda having the same issue right now,” I let out a quick sigh. “I just think that they’re just starting to adapt to this environment only it wasn’t going so well.”
Silver Spoon looked down on herself, “I think I failed her as a friend…”
Wow...I never seen Silver Spoon this upset. “Hey now let's not put the blame on you,” I put my arm on her shoulder as I have to lean over. “You did the best you could do.”
A long drawn out sight was made, “I feel like I wasn't loyal enough…”
I did all I could to keep my smile up just for her, “you are more loyal to her then anyone out there. Don’t you forget that ok.”
It wasn’t long till Silver Spoon was able to make a small smile, “can I say one thing…”
“Hmm?”
Suddenly her eyes glared at me, piercing me down. “Don’t tell this to anyone! You understand that!?”
“Got it…” She really felt like two different people there.
You know, I never thought Silver Spoon will trust me enough for this. I feel that our connection is now stronger than before.
I headed back home. Once I sat on the bed, the T.V turn on. “Attention Citizens, it’s 10:00 PM so every store of any kind was now closed. Stay at your homes and have a good night.” *Track use: Despair syndrome* Well...Time to check out the tape I have. I really didn’t want to watch it but my curiosity is starting to get to me. My body began to move on its own. It's hard to explain, but it really felt that way. I put the tape in and press play. It showed a pixelated screen before showing vision of a lab of some kind.
******************** *Track Use: Grodus room* It showed a mirror of some kind within a lab setting. A girl in purple skin, wearing a lab coat and glasses with hair having put around one place around the head.
“It should be recording,” The girl places the camera in a see-able position. “Hello everyone, this is Twilight Sparkle and what I have here will be worth of attention of the media!”
She walked up to the mirror, “now this may look like any ordinary mirror but it’s more then that.” With a single touch, the mirror showed waves like she touch water. “As it’s shown, it is more than just mirror. In fact if my calculations are correct, this is the portal that will lead to another world.”
The women grabbed her camera, facing closer to the mirror. “I will demonstrate by walking thru the mirror,” She faced the camera to her. “Hopefully I’ll be back to show you all the results and if not...I rather not think of the worst.”
She stepped into the mirror. Unfortunately the camera went back to the pixelated screen for the rest of the recording.
********************* *Track use: Despair syndrome* I am in utter shocked. If I can give it one thing, it at least not like the last one I found. But the girl I saw on this tape...Looked very familiar. However something was off and that was the clothes she was wearing. It was on the tip of my tongue but I can’t seem to get the name.
“That mirror…” It acted the same way as the statue from school. But the question I ask is what is in the other side of it?
As soon as the clock As soon as the clock hits 7AM, The Monitor turns on with MonoKuma on the screen. “Alright everybody! It's time to rise and shine as you have a big day. Now go out and live life before it ends.” It turns off after that.
I looked down under my bed, letting out a sigh of relief at the sight of the tape. “I gotta show everyone this!” I bursted out of the door at fast speed.
“Derpy?” The Doctor quickly notice me, running right pass him.
I turn back, keeping my momentum. “I’ll be back OK! Stay where you are and I’ll go get the others!”
It took me a few minutes, but I manage to get everybody inside my house. Unfortunately it became a little crowded... *Track use: Beautiful dead* “Ow!” Scootaloo stepped back, bumping into Trixie.
“Trixie said’s watch it kid!” She picked herself up.
“I’m sorry but Silver Spoon stepped on my foot!” Scootaloo pointed at her fiercely.
She turn her head away, pushing her glasses up. “Well maybe you should watch yourself.”
“Ummm Derpy?” I turn, facing Flash who is surrounded by 4 people. “Can you show us what you’re about present.”
Oh ya! I quickly got under my bed...Yet I only feel the dust bunnies within my grasp.
“Well?” Snails scratch his head.
“But...It's right here!” I went under the bed, only to find out that the tape was gone. “IT WAS RIGHT HERE! I KNOW IT!” You gotta be kidding me! Who could of taken it!? *Track use: Despair syndrome* “What are you even gonna show us?” Lyra crossed her arm, giving me a strange look.
I looked at every part of the bed, but it is no longer here. “I had it! I know I did!”
Tiara gave a smug look, “Well I’m out of here.” She face towards Silver Spoon, “lets go get yourself some tea.”
She gave a single nod before following her out of my house.
“But…”
It wasn’t long till everybody else left.
“But...But…” I just couldn’t cope with this.
I felted a pat on my back, seeing the Doctor with his wide bright smile. “It's alright Derpy.”
A smile began to form...Only to become a frown within seconds. I push the Doctor away, turning my back on him. “Just get out.”
“Oh...Ok.” The look on his face is unbarring to look at. I turned away but...It only hurted me more in the end.
As he shut the door, I’m all alone. I took a second look around my home, only to come up with nothing. I slammed right next towards the mirror just a few meters away.
“...Hmmm?” A single look to the mirror, catches my interest. “Is that a note?” Is that note just planted there? I took a closer look and read what is written here. *Track use:Distrust* Dear Derpy.
You’re probably wondering where the tape is now do you? Such a shame it was conveniently gone when you’re about to show it. Since I feel such an asshole, I thought I tell you where it is. It’s hidden right in the archives of the castle that is restricted. At least the last time I remember.
How… “But no one could of taken this could they?” It didn’t took me long to remember, “no… No no no it can’t be!” I struggle myself to keep balance. The cold feeling runs down in my spine… “No it can’t be…” There is only one way to find out. I know that I could be heading into a trap but...that tape needs to be shown! *Track use: Despair syndrome* It wasn’t long until I stand in front entrance of the Castle. Just looking at this brings shivers after the first time. “How am I going to get in there?” I took a look around, nothing but bushes around the sides. “I don’t see anything that could help me,” I stand a bit closer but not too close to the gates. I look around, seeing no guard at sight but I can’t risk doing that again.
“Think Derpy think!” I tapped my foot, scratching my head for a bit. I took another look, “huh?” I notice a manhole just about 19 feet away from the gate. It it barely visible around my sight but I know what it is. If there is a manhole then that could mean one thing!
I headed to the streets of Canterlot. I search across the streets, looking at every area of the block. “Where would it be?” I kept going but I have yet to find it. “Where is the manhole! UGH!” I kicked some dirt off the ground, letting out a small growl. “It has to be somewhere!?” I let out a long sigh. I sat on the ground, criss cross applesauce as how my kindergarten teacher calls it. I grabbed a pebble off the street, launching it as hard I can.
*Ting!* A noise quickly catches my attention. A trash can at the edge of a building. “Hmmm?” I walked up, getting a closer look. “Woah…” The alleyway… “I forgotten about this.” It is only then, I spotted what I was looking. “The manhole!” With no hesitation, I runned up to it and remove the lid. “Grrr! Boy this is heavy!” *Track use: Junk food for the living soul* “What are you doing?” I stopped dead center, not moving a single inch as I catch Sweetie Belle in my sight.
“Uhh…” I don’t know what to say.
“Sweetie Belle!” A shout was heard. Snail appeared just at this moment. “Don’t go wandering off like that ok!”
Just my luck! “Can I ask what are you two doing here!?”
Sweetie Belle rotated her fingers a bit, “well I saw you heading down here and I am curious of what you’re doing.”
“Ok,” I face towards Snails. “What about you?”
“Uhh…” Snail awkwardly turned away for a bit, “I was curious as well.”
That is sure to hide your real intentions there. “Well I could just tell you to not get involve with what I’m about to do but I’m pretty sure you’ll be following me anyway so please be careful.”
The two nodded their head. Being a gentleman myself or in this case lady, I let the two climb down before I came down as I place the manhole back. *Track Use: Stirring Taboo* “Ewww” The stench of rotten sewage begin to arise as it enter Sweetie Belle’s nose. “It smells a lot worst then I imagine!”
“Well you better get use to it,” I land safely on my two front feet. “It looks like it’s gonna be a while till we get there.”
She growled at me, holding her nose tight. Her attention is later focus on Snails who doesn’t seem to be affected by the smell. “How are you handling this better than us?”
Snails awkwardly laugh, “let’s just say that I have smelled far worst than this.”
I’m not going to imagine what that is. “Well let's get moving shall we?”
We walk as we endure the smell of rotten sewage along the way. It felt like hours as I couldn’t handle how strong the smell has gotten the more we go further. You couldn’t believe how much of a relief it is to spot the exit.
“We’re here!” Sweetie Belle runned up towards the bar ladder.
I wish I could let out a long breath of relief but...
“You can come out now Silver Spoon,” Snails turned quickly as he look slightly unamused.
I looked at the same direction, catching a shadowy figure slowly revealing to be exactly who Snails thought it would be.
“Well...Guess I couldn’t sneak up under your noses.” She push her glasses up a bit, making a smug look.
Sweetie Belle teeth clapped together as her eyes glared her down. “Don’t you know it's rude to follow us!?”
She giggled a bit, “don’t you know that keeping secrets from others is just as bad?”
Ugh, “Ok we don’t have time for this!” I walked straight up to Silver Spoon, “Look I know why you are here and I rather we not waste much time so you can come along and please follow what I say!” Even when my eyes are not looking at her straight, I can still give a mean glare. “Do I make myself clear?”
Silver Spoon gave me a quick nod.
I was first to climb just in case of danger. I remove the manhole and took a peek from the outside. It seems this manhole is located just where I spotted it. Up here, I can see the buildings that all lead up to the Castle.
“Ok the coast is clear,” I said in a whispery voice.
I help the other out of the of sewers. All of us couldn’t help but take a deep breath of the fresh air again.
“Good to finally be out of that filthy place,” Silver Spoon wiped off her arms despite having nothing on them. *Track use: Buzzkill* Suddenly a shadow started to cover parts of the area. I know this shadow… “EVERYBODY INTO THE BUILDING NOW!”
“What?” Sweetie Belle tremble in fear, unable to move.
Snails quickly grabbed hold of her head and runned ahead. Silver and I weren’t too far behind. As I am the last on to enter the nearest building, I close the door shut, not moving a single muscle.
The ground tremble for a split second, causing most of the vases to fall. I notice a peephole right at the door. All I can see is the monstrosity of that mechanical bird looking around the area. It wasn’t long till it shift focus on the house.
“Don’t move.” I stood still, letting sweat slide down like rain on glass.
Snips and Silver Spoon were lucky to stand behind tall furniture. Sweetie Belle is not so lucky. Being the only one who is right in the middle of the living room.
The ground began to shake some more. The roof started to crumble a bit, leaving dust. It is only a matter of time! “Run towards the window now!” With no hesitation, I ran as I jumped at the window. I covered my face as I break thru with the others following suit.
The rooftop rips open as the guard begins to stomp it down to the ground. After one final stomp, it took one long look before dropping the torn roof on top of it. It spread its wings and left. *Track use: Despair syndrome* All of us took a peek behind the house next to the destroyed one. I let out a long deep breath as, sliding down the wall. “That was a close one…”
“Ok...Now I want to go back!” Sweetie Belle clap her hands together, feeling shivers down her spine.
I couldn’t help but facepalm. “Kinda too late for that now you know?
Silver Spoon couldn’t help but snicked, “ha! I figure that you would cry yourself out of this one!”
Snails didn’t took it kindly, “how about you shut up!”
She glared at him, having her eyes become colorless in the process. “I’m sorry, but I didn’t quite catch that!” Her teeth close tight, adding pressure as time moves on.
“Guys!” I stepped in, pushing them away. “Lets not fight OK. We should head to the castle and get this over with alright?” The two didn’t spoke a single word.
I felt a tug on my skirt. I turned to see Sweetie Belle right next to me, “let's go then…”
It is a tough walk towards the castle. The dark alleyway didn’t help us ease up. In fact I kinda worried that monoguard will be back. We began running once we’re halfway there. I took a sigh of relief once were at the castle, just a building down from where we are. All of us didn’t stop as we continue to run to the castle doors. In just mere seconds, we stepped into the castle doors with no issues at all.
“I…” Snails slowly laid himself on the floor, “I need to take a breather for a bit.” *Track use: Castle in the sky theme* Silver Spoon eyes widen by the sight of the castle main hall.
Checked floors with a red carpet leading up stairs, banners of two alicorn like beings in a yin yang formation, and many windows with a sun and moon theme to them.
“It’s so beautiful,” she clapped her hands together as her eyes began to sparkle. “How did I not know about this place!’
‘SHHHH!” Sweetie Belle runned up to her, “we don’t want them to know we are here!”
She let out a small laugh, “doesn’t look like anyone is here at the moment.” A smirk begin to form. “I’m going to check this place out!” Without any hesitation, she head upstairs, hoping to see more of the beautiful castle.
“HEY!” Sweetie Belle runs after her, “get back here!”
“You guys!” We can’t be separate now!
It wasn’t long till Snails ran off with them as well.
“Snails!”
He stopped for a moment, “we’ll be back in a minute alright! Just do whatever you’re going to do here.” It wasn’t long till I was the only person left.
“Sigh…” I really hope they’ll handle themselves. But more importantly...Where is that tape?”
There are two hallways from where I stand. I checked my pocket, feeling the cold clank noise. I pulled it out, holding a nickel within the tip of my figures. With a single flip, it landed on hand. “Let's go this way!”
As I walked down the hallway, I feel I’m looking at huge empty auditorium at school. Nothing but Shelves of vases and banners everywhere with pillar as each passing seconds go by. “If I were a tape cassette, where would I...oof!” I falled straight on my bottom. “Ow! I really need to pay attention to where i am going,” I turned to look. It is a door. “Hmmm?” With my curiosity peeking, I checked what is at the other side. It turned out to be a library of some kind? “Wow this is amazing.” I took a look around the place, seeing what I have in stored for me here.
I took a look at a few books. One of them is called the Equestrian history. Equestrians? Isn’t that another word for horse? I open the book. I am in complete shock of what I am looking at. Detail drawings and pictures of horses are everywhere here. I read a few parts of its history and already I’m pretty amazing how much effort someone puts into this.
“I wonder if this bear had anything to do with this?” I wouldn’t be surprise if it was him. Then again this place doesn’t seem to follow much logic from what I can tell.
As I continue to skim through the book. A Sudden pair of noises started to pop up. “Hmmm?” I guess the three of them are back now. “Took you guys long enough!” I ran to where the footsteps are coming from. As I got there, I didn’t see anyone there at all. “Huh? I couldn’t sworn I heard a few foot steps? *Track use: Despair syndrome* But all that doesn’t matter to me as soon as I looked ahead. A crumpled pile just a few feet away from me. “No…” I ran to check up on it. It is just as I feared. “ARE YOU SERIOUS!” I grab most of the pile, only to hurt myself on some of the sharp edges. “Oh….OH!” I so wanted to swear on the top of my lungs but I just don’t feel like it.
“Ugh…” Well so much for showing everybody what I found. I picked myself, having a boat load of disappointment right now. “I might as well head back but I’m gonna have to get the others.” Suddenly the same pair of noises came back. “OK WHERE ARE YOU!” I quickly purser where the noises are coming from. “MONOKUMA COME OUT NOW!” It has to be him. I am so determined to expose him spying on me other than just watching from the sideline.
It took me out of the library. Once I followed the noises right at the entrance of castle, I looked around at a fast pace. It is only just a split second that I caught someone heading to left door just upstairs. “MONOKUMA I CAN SEE YOU!”
I sped up my running pace. I am going to catch him red handed if he was the one who broke the tape! This chase got me threw another hallway similar to the last one. It wasn’t long till I reach another door only this one was open. I entered it, seeing what looks to be a gala. Tables with glasses to pour wine on, a stage and some fancy banners.
“Where did he go?” Before I could search, chatter between a few people caught in my ear. *Track use: Castle in the sky theme* “Hey! At least eat properly.”
“I am eating as properly as I could get.”
“Is this cooked right?”
I guess these three are having much compare to what I had go threw. “Sigh” I walked up to them, having a sad expression implanted in my face.
Sweetie Belle quickly notice me within a second, “why the long face derpy?”
“Ehh...Let's just say that I didn’t got any results on what I was looking for.” I pulled the chair, dragging myself down as I sat.
“I’m sorry to hear that.” She came up to me with open arms, giving me a hug.
I gotta admit that she does give cozy hugs. However I spotted Snails looking a bit grouchy. Being the nice girl I am, I wave my hand back for a bit.
Snails puts the food down, heading over to the hug pile. “Thank you,” he whispered.
Silver Spoon rolled her eyes, crossing her arm with a smug look.
“Say lets enjoy ourselves for bit,” Her smile begin to form. “You know to cheer you up!”
I giggled a bit, “sure.”
A lot of time had pass by. We all goof around a bit, having a blast in the process. While I am still said I didn’t got my tape back, I am at least in a bit of a cheery mood for the most part. I did laugh my butt off when Snails bumped into Silver Spoon, spilling her drink over her shirt. The look on her face is priceless. But all fun things soon come to an end as we headed back home. Avoiding one of the mono guards was hard enough the second time it appears. But stepping back into safe territory is more than enough to calm our nerves. *Track Use: Time of eleganc* “Well...it’s very interesting to hang out with you all,” She tip her front side of the boot, avoiding eye contact.
“You’re welcome?” Snails gave a wide eye look at her.
She just stood there quietly till she left. You know I can at least say she attempted to be a little more nicer.
“Oh that reminds me!” Snails faces Sweetie Belle, having a semi awkward expression. “Do you...want to hang out with me with bit?”
Sweetie Belle is confuse at first, but after that she gave a bright smile. “Sure!”
Snails eyes widen as his mouth open.
“I’ll go and see if my friends want part of it too!”
Then it turned into a frown, followed by his eyes going blank for a moment. “Uhh...sure…”
Well you tried Snails. Just be happy you’re hanging out with her.
Sweetie Belle left along with Snails following pursuit.
I look back to the manhole. I recurring thought keeps popping up in my head. This only makes me want to go back again. “Hmmm?” *Track use: Momomomonokuma!* “HEY!” I jumped, hearing MonoKuma voice as he pop right behind me.
“WAHH!” I almost falled thru the manhole. Luckily I landed just at the side of it.
“Get back up!” Is it just me or does he sound angry at me? “I got a bone to pick with you.”
I really hope it’s not that I sneak into private property with the others. But then again I kinda expect some sort of trouble but why only me!
“Where is she!?” MonoKuma pointed at me fiercely. “WHERE ARE YOU HIDING HER!”
“What?” Wait what is he talking about? “Ummm Silver Spoon and Sweetie Belle just-”
“NOOO!” He flings his paws in air, getting more angry by the second. “I mean where are you hiding her!” *Track use: Despair syndrome* I did not understand what he is talking about. All I could was just stand there, scratching my head.
He turn his back on me, hiding the frustration he felt. “You don’t seem to be lying to me so you’re very lucky.”
“But...I don’t know what you’re talking about?” I put my foot foward, “Also why did you destroy the tape!?”
He only responded with a maniacal laugh, “What are you talking about?”
What? “Don’t play games with me! I know you were watching me in the Castle just so you can stop me from showing that tape!”
“Uppupupu,” He nodded sideways. “I am telling the truth you know? I didn’t even care you had that tape!”
He’s….He is telling the truth. “I...I…”
“Awww you are lost aren’t you?” His left eye glow immensely bright. “I could say to you right now that I’m not the one who was with you during the castle.” A soft friendly giggle is let out, “but I can say that you’re not lying that someone is watching you.”
I don’t know what to think anymore…
He turn his back on me, “Enjoy the rest of your day as I’m going to find my special guest.” It later became nothing but emptiness once he left.
While I’m glad I didn’t got in trouble, it does raises a question. Who was the person that follow me? I know that the only person who follow me was Silver Spoon but it doesn’t seem possible, especially when Sunset secret was exposed at this point. The more I think about this...I feel there is a another student we haven’t heard about.
All of this is just hurting my head now. I need to lie down a bit. As I headed back home, I slept for about twenty minutes as max. I guess I still have a lot that goes on my mind. Maybe I should see what the others have been doing. Track use: Beautiful days I head down just a few blocks where my house is at. I stopped right in front of Silver Spoon’s house. Maybe she like to hang out with me? Before I could I knock on the front door, She opened it at a convenient time.
“Oh Derpy!” She shuddered a bit on my arrival. “You surprise me there.”
I let out a small awkward giggle, “I’m sorry about that but I am wondering if you want to spend some time a bit?”
She nodded in response, moving way for my entrance. “I’ll go make us some tea if you want?”
“No!” Silver ran up to her Kitchen, “let me do that ok?”
Well that is surprising. Her offering to make something? This only makes me question more why she even with Tiara with her way of greeting people.
The two of us sat down on with Silver Spoon placing the tea.
I’m still weirded out on this. I just looked at my tea, thinking that she just made this.
“Something wrong?” Well she seems to have a quick eye on somethings.
“Oh it’s nothing.” I grabbed hold of my tea, being as lady like as possible.
Silver Spoon let out a long withered sigh, “I know you’re bother by something so just spit it out.
Wow is she really good. “Ehh...I’m sorry but I’m just sorta weirded out that you made tea for a guest.”
She laughed for a split second, “what? I can’t believe what I’m hearing right now!”
“I..I’m sorry,” that is kinda rude of me. *Track Use: Danga Ronpa OST 18* “I guess you still don’t get it huh?” She push up her Glasses, putting her teacup down. “I’ll be honest that your thoughts about me are getting very annoying at this point.” Her Smile started to wither away, “but I am willing to cut you some slack as you’re legitly confuse on what to think.”
My mouth didn’t move. I feel like if I say anything else, I would be in a lot more trouble than I am.
“Derpy...My last conversation with you had taught me something.” For the first time ever, she remove her glasses. “I really started to think I could accept Tiara changes but I just can’t seem to cope with it.” She position her elbows, wrapping her hands together as she lied down on her chin. “I have no idea why but, I can’t think of her as any other person because she is who she always will be.”
“Well you can’t stop it you know?” No stopping here, going all out! “I still stand by what I said that you need to accept it if you are ever going to still be friends at this point!”
Her laugh started to get a bit weaker, “yet here I am, thinking that my friends will just leave me.” She glared at me, having her eyes becoming less lifeless. “I will not let that happen you hear me? She and I have always been together since grade school and I’m not going to let her leave!” She on wrap her hands, slamming them both on the table. It is so strong that the teacups felled over, causing a spill.
I...I couldn’t believe what I am hearing.
She grabbed her glasses, wiping off whatever dirt that is on the lenses before putting them back on. “I would like to alone right OK?”
I could only nod in response. I exit her house in a panic state. I don’t know what I have witness but that was a scary experiences for me. Yet I feel a lot closer to her then before. Maybe it’s because I can related to what she is dealing with right now.
I headed back home. As I looked at the clock, I only have 6 hours before its curfew time. I’ll see who else is available at this time. Track use: Beautiful days Maybe I should head to Canterlot and see who is there at the moment. But it looks like I have a change of plans As Snails caught me heading right towards his direction.
“Derpy!” He wave at a fast rate.
Might as well be with him for a couple of hours.
“So how have you been?” He politely ask.
“Oh I’m doing swell at-” I jumped back a bit, catching a glimpse of fire ants right next to him. “I see your little bug friends are getting some fresh air there?”
He nodded, “I am just feeding them some cookie crumbles.” Snails grabs a cookie, crushing it into tiny pieces. “Enjoy my little friends.” The pieces fall like a rainy day around the ants. “You know, I wonder how I end being friendly to a bunch of critters then people.”
Hmmm? “Well I guess they just see something that others don't.” Creature of any kind seem to see more than us human.
Snails took a deep breath, “I just hope I don’t loose my only buddy.”
Talking about Snips huh? “Well I can say that the two of you are like bread and butter if that makes any sense?” Kinda made a funny there.
Snails smiled a bit, “that is true.” However it quickly faded away, “But I fear the two of us are going to drift apart someday.”
I gave him a wide eye look, “what do you mean by that?”
“I appreciate how he is able to stand by me after all this time but…” He looked down on himself, “I feel that he never show if our friendship ever means anything.”
I know how that feels. “Well why don’t you just ask?”
Snails spaz out for a bit, “are you crazy!? He’ll start to think he is worthless.” He took a deep breath, slowly falling off the bench. “He already had enough of that because of his father.”
Oh my. “You know Snips actually told me a bit about his dad.”
He growled loudly, “his dad is nothing more than a pathetic excuse for a parent.”
“Well...I may not have suffer any parent abuse but just know that you two are gonna go places regardless of what you’re own flesh and blood have to say.”
Snail bursted out of laughter, “It’s not that simple Derpy.”
Eh?
He pick himself up, “Words can hurt Derpy. Maybe not from people you don’t care about but from people who are suppose to support you no matter what.”
“I...I really don’t know about that myself.” I was only pick by kids who think I am different and I took that by heart.
Snails laid his arm, having his ants crawling inside his vest. “I’ll be heading back home now.” He just left without looking back.
Snails I hope you try to fix your friendship with Snips. I know that things are getting hard but I know you two will always be there. I feel a little closer now.
It wasn’t long until the sun started to set. I quickly headed home, knowing of the curfew will be coming up soon. I grab myself a bowl of cereal and just waited till the clock strike ten.
But I guess the wait for curfew stops here as the T.V turn itself on, Showing MonoKuma in his throne.
“Attention citizens! It’s time for our annual meet up so don’t be late!” *Track use: Dangan Ronpa OST 21* The screen went black.
Just calm down...Let's see what this bear have in store now.
I thought I walk slowly just so I could postpone it longer. I don’t know why I think this would help. I slowly get closer and Closer as I meet up with the others. *Track use: Momomomonokuma!* “Ahh you’re all here!” MonoKuma jumps on the podium, straightening out his hat and banner around him. “It’s that time again!”
“Boo!” Scootaloo gave a big thumbs down.
Flash soon followed “BOOO!”
The bear didn’t took it lightly. “GRRRR!” Just then, a rope just appeared right next him. He pulled it down, showing a huge project screen that shows the words ‘this could be yours!’
“That is it?” Tiara laughed.
Vinyl pointed at him awkwardly, “I think you just rant out of things to mess with us.”
MonoKuma waved paw, laughing very softly. “Oh but I didn’t explain what this motive is.”
Sunset clapped her hands together, turing into her demon form on the spot. “Oh my! You mean to say I could rule this kingdom!?”
What?
“That is right!” His grin grew a bit wider, “You get to own everything within this area, including ones you haven’t even visited yet!” A small but maniacal laughter is heard. “All you have to do is kill someone for it!” *Track Use: Danga Ronpa OST 18* Everyone moved away from Sunset with no hesitation. Things got a little heavier within the air around us.
“I’ll let you all enjoy your time together.” He jumps off the podium, having no trace of him in sight.
Sunset quickly flies off.
“Oh this can’t be good…” Octavia body started to shake out of control.
Flash raises his fist in the air, “like I’m going to be a victim in Sunset wrath!”
“Now now!” The Doctor intervene, “The best we could is to keep an eye on her.”
“Ya…” Sweetie Belle clapped her hands together, “besides if she does take someone's life, it does make it easier for us right?”
Trixie mouth dropped, “that doesn’t help Trixie here kid!”
So the motive has been set. It doesn’t look too bad but with one of us not being human, it will only make it harder to prevent death.
The Monitors turned on as the clock strikes at 7AM, showing MonoKuma with a wine glass on screen. “Alright everybody, it's time to rise and shine as you have a big day. Now go and live life and hope you avoid any accident.” I swear I’m going to tape his mouth shut if he said that one more time!
Well I might as well get out of my bed and pray the day goes smoothly. Before I could open the door, I heard mumbling on the other side. “Who is there?” I put my ears right on the door. It was a bit hard but some words are starting to become clearer. The voices are far away so I can’t pinpoint if it a boy or a girl. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Remember to meet me there ok? No one will know it was us behind if all goes well.”
“What?!” CRAP! Said it too loud. I quickly open the door but it is far too late. No one is in sight. “Me and my big mouth…” I wonder who said that? *Track use: Beautiful dead* "Hi Derpy!” I looked up, noticing the Doctor just coming my way.
I should be happy for him coming to me but… “What do you want Doctor?” My arms cross, letting out a soft pout.
“Well…” He rubbed his head, letting out awkward noise. “I just wanted to know that if you were Ok after yesterday?” A calm and depress look formed, letting out a long sigh.
Great...Now I feel sad.
“Derpy…” His eyes were covered in shadows, “You enter the castle didn’t you?”
My eyes twitched like crazy as my body froze up. “How...How did you?”
The Doctor walked up to me as, giving a wide eye look. “That is not important right now but what is important is that you didn’t brought me along.” A growl of frustration is made, “I was worried that you could of gotten hurt you know?”
I shook my head for a bit. Like I let his flattery get the best of me again! “You know I can take care of myself right?”
He giggled, “of course I do.” His hand laid on my shoulder, “I am curious to look at the castle myself if you don’t mind that is?”
Well...I might as well as I need to know who was watching me from before. “Fine.”
A bright smile forms, “let's go then!” He sprinted ahead.
“HEY!” Ugh! The nerve of him. *Track Use: Stirring Taboo* After a long walk and a train ride later, I lead him to the manhole. The two of us climb down, entering into the rotting smell of the sewers. I hold my breath, covering my nose in the process.
The Doctor wrapped a handkerchief around him, holding another one in his hand. “Let me tied this around you ok?”
I quickly snatch it, “no thanks.” I could tie it up myself you know. I took a deep breath, feeling the air inside this handkerchief. “Let's get going shall we?”
Hearing the sewage water noises as we walk threw the empty spaces of this place still disgust me. I kinda wish it didn’t took so long to get through here but what can we do. As we reach to the exit, the Doctor took the first step.
“Stay here ok?” He climb up, sticking his head out of the manhole. “Ok its clear!”
Hmmmm.., “You sure?” There should be Mono Guards up there?
“Yes I’m sure so let's go!” The Doctor went on straight ahead.
I quickly exit out, seeing the Doctor out in the freaking streets! “WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?”
The Doctor didn’t stopped walking; “Everything is fine Derpy, just catch up!”
I looked up, seeing the skies and nothing else. “What?” Wasn’t there suppose to be a bird? “OH NEVER MIND!” I runned as fast as I could. Reaching to the castle right before the Doctor. My breath is getting a lot harder to keep control. *Track use: Castle in the sky theme* I felt a soft pat on my shoulder, “everything is going to be alright.”
Don’t know if this is charming or just insulting. I push his arm away, able to breath camily. “Let's go investigate then.”
I lead him right to the library. From there, he begins to skin threw a few books.
“Well looks like these have word compare to the treehouse library,” He flipped the pages at fast speed before closing the book. “Some answers should be around here.”
“Pfft don’t bother,” I walked up to him. “There is nothing but weird stories about ponies making a society which doesn’t answer any questions that I had the last time I was here.”
“Oh Come on Derpy you old champ,” He dash off as he grabs a few books of the shelves. “There sure to be something useful to us here.”
Well...Might as well help him out then.
I grab a stack of books and begin skimming thru the pages. Like I’m gonna read all of this text. As an hour has pass, the two of us had went thru about two piles worth of books. At this point I think we have a reach a dead end in our search. Figure I looked at one more book before calling it quits.
Flipping threw the pages, nothing seem to pop up as of yet...That is until the last chapter of this book had a detail drawing of a mirror. “WAIT!”
The Doctor dropped his book in an instant, “what did you find?”
I laid out the book, “this is what I saw before!”
He laid his hand on my shoulders, “is there something special about this mirror?”
My heart beated faster as his warm hands made a cozy feeling...PAY ATTENTION DERPY! “Umm yes! Remember when I wanted to show you something?” I pointed my finger right at the picture, “this is what I meant!”
“Hmmm,” his eyes are glued straight to the text. “This is telling me that it's a portal of some kind?”
“You are right on that as the tape I wanted to show everyone was about this.” Now I really wish I had that tape.
He pointed right at the bottom paragraph, “here is something that get behind on. *Track use:Distrust*
The mirror has the potential to access other worlds and not just the pony world. You’ll become the same creature the world’s are based on. A lot of potential can be done with this as it gives us a lot of material to direct us to the unknown and learn its knowledge. Yet at the same time, we must be careful on who will use it.
Pony seems to be the most use word around here.
“Hmmm?” He scratch his chin, closing his eyes. “Derpy when you saw the tape, was there anyone testing the mirror by any chance?”
“Oh right!” I slammed my first into the palm of my other hand. “There was a girl who goes by the name of Twilight Sparkle!” Before I could continue, the Doctor grabbed out of surprise, showing desperation within his eyes.
“YOU SURE ABOUT THAT!?” The sudden outburst just kepted me frozen in place.
“Ye...Yes…” The stuttering could not stop. “Please let me go…”
The sudden realization made him put pressure on his grasp. “Oh...I’m sorry that I-”
A sudden pair of tapping noises is heard. The two of us darted are eyes, catching the noises being made. A shadowy figure pass right towards the door thanks to my left eye. *Track use: Buzzkill* “It’s getting away!” With no hesitation, I dashed out of my seat and begin pursuit.
The Doctor is just right behind me. The two of us kept the figured on sight. From the looks of it, her hair was wrapped around a scrunchy of some kind. I couldn’t get a clear view but it didn’t matter. The figure quickly runned up the stairs, tripping over a bit before balancing itself. The quickly skip through the stairs but my foot caught right on the edge.
“Wow!” I waved my arms out, holding balance before falling off. Fortunately I ended up falling into someone's arms.
“Got ya!” The Doctor manage to grasp me within his arms. “You ok?” He looked very worry there. *Track use: Castle in the sky theme* My eyes were unfocused as my cheeks burned red like lava. “Ummm...can you put me down please?”
He slowly put me down, “Oh sorry about that!”
No time to saber the moment, “come on!”
The two of us picked up the pace but as we set foot on the long hallway, the figure mysteriously vanish.
The Doctor darted his head both ways, “I don’t see it?”
No it couldn’t have disappeared. “Keep going!”
I sprinted ahead, seeing a door right in my sight. I pushed them open, seeing a big long hallway throne room of some kind. My eyes are quickly fixated on the windows with designs on them. There are so many of them but yet they’re are all about a group of ponies and some kind of lizard creature? I continue my merry way as I look at these beautiful looking windows.
“I feel like they're telling me something?” *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Oh and what would that be?” I froze up, hearing a very recognizing voice...I looked straight ahead, Seeing Demonic Sunset sitting right on the throne. “I would like to hear that?”
My body shivered out of controlled yet I couldn’t move at all…
A small demonic laugh she made at my expense, “oh are you scared?” Her eyes kept focused on me. “I guess that should be considered a good thing if i want to rule with an iron fist.”
“What…” My voice stuttered, making it hard to talk. “What...what are…”
At a fast speed, She stand right beside me. “Let’s just say I happened to caught sight of this Castle during my flight time.” Her tongue slither, giving a nasty look grin, “if I am going to be queen of this world, I would much like to see if it suits my needs.”
Damn it...I’m so scared now. Move dammit! SHE IS GOING TO KILL YOU HERE!”
“HEY!” The Doctor pulled me back, “ever heard of personal space!?”
For a split second there, her face looked a bit worried. “Oh you two really seem to be at it huh?”
The two glare at each other for a while. It wasn’t long till we heard the door open. All of us turned our attention to it, surprise by the trio of people in our sight. *Track use: Castle in the sky theme* “AUGH! Derpy!?” Sweetie Belle jumped back, being held in the arms of Scootaloo and AppleBloom.
Scootaloo eyes twitch at the sight of Sunset, “What are you doing here!?”
She couldn’t help but laugh, “what? Can a princess enjoy her personal space?”
She growled, biting her lips at intense pressure.
“What are you doing here!?” I shouted.
“Oh!” Applebloom standard right in front of the two, “Sweetie Belle wanted to show us this awesome looking castle!”
I couldn’t help but facepalm. Sweetie Belle you had one job…”Wait! How did you get past security?”
“Simple,” Sweetie Belle pointed at us. “We just followed you.”
“Considered all that ninja stuff payed off in the end,” Applebloom stands proudly, giving a squee.
You know I’m not gonna ask about that.
“I wanted to ask this,” the Doctor walks in between us. “Nobody saw anyone else here right?”
The three girls nodded slowly, “Nope!” As they said simultaneously
“What are you even talking about?” She gave her a wide eye look, crossing her arms as she taps her foot.
However his monotone look didn’t gave Sunset an easy feeling. “Well then...let's all get out of here while we still can.”
“Awww…” Sweetie Belle looked down on herself.
I wrapped my arms around the three, “come on let’s just go.” The sooner we leave the better.
“Coming?” The Doctor gave him a wide eye look at Shimmer.
She turn her back from him, “I’ll stay here for a while.”
He let out a rough sigh, “well enjoy your alone time.”
I don’t know what the mirror has to do but the fact of the matter is that it might be the key to the answers of what has been going on. Unfortunately are only chance to figure it out is gone. A thought comes to my mind, thinking it could be the same girl I saw before. But the chances of that is highly unlikely. *Track use: Beautiful dead* It took a while but the five of us had made it back before breakfast hours are almost over.
“There you are!” Lyra is the first to speak up, “I was wondering when you five show up.
I looked around, noticing the empty looking spaces in the cafeteria. “Umm where is everyone?”
Flash’s guitar playing comes to an end, “well let's just say none of us didn’t want to be a victim for Shimmer rain of conquest.”
Lyra let out a soft growl, “like I let her take me down easily.”
“I don’t know if facing her would be such a smart move there,” The Doctor bluntly pointed out.
Flash couldn’t help but giggle, “well I welcome it. If I get killed by her hands, it would make the next court case easy.” He kicked his guitar as it strapped around him, “I would gladly sacrifice my life if it mean to put an end on that monster.”
“Hey!” Scootaloo shouted, “I’ll be sure to help ya on that if you need it.
OK I had enough, “No one is going to get killed so stop acting like you are!”
“You sure about that?” Lyra gave me a deadpan look. “Death is around every corner now and if this game had taught us anything, it would be to expect the unexpected.” She stands right next me, facing me down. “So the question I ask is what proof would you have to say that no one will get killed?” *Track use: Despair syndrome* Her look…Gave me a huge chill down my spine. I...I don’t know what to respond to her.
“Well Lyra,” The Doctor stepped right in between us. “I rather not assume the worst to happen.” He lowered his head as the shadow covered his eye’s, “We should never assume the worst to come.”
“Well doc,” Flash straighten his strap before leaving, “I hope you can back those words.”
Flash exits the cafeteria. The place went silent for a while. I looked at the Doctor, seeing his soul being crushed by his words. Yet it hit me…
“Doc?” I grabbed his attention, “could I speak to you privately?”
He nodded in response.
Once we get outside, I went straight to the chase. “Do you know the girl that I mention before?”
It took him by surprise. A few coughs is let out as he relax, “Yes...I know her. She and I were in the same science class together.” He looked away from me, “She was always focus on her work and I happen to be the only one who knows just as everything as she does.”
“Oh…” I feel a bit of anger within me. “Did you two had something…”
He let out a long sigh, “No...We are just friends that happens to understand one another threw out our highschool life.”
I should be happy now. Yet I feel nothing but jelously…
He glared at me, only it wasn’t pleasant to look at. “You know she was there do you?”
I scratch my head, having my teeth cringed together like a wall. “I didn’t think it was her Exactly.” I actually thought it was just MonoKuma doing what he does best.
He scratch his head, letting out a soft growl. “Derpy...I have a favor to ask you.” The look on his face just made me feel a bit uncomfortable, “Don’t think you can solve this on your own. I don’t want to see the you’re corpses in my sight…” With that, he left.
I headed home. Didn’t bother communicating with anyone else. As I lied down on my bed, I hold back the tears but it just to hard to do. I shouldn’t let that get to me...Yet I am now wondering if he is just mad at me?
My mind went to a complete blank state for a while. After a hour, my strength is able to pull myself straight up. I look at the clock, having both hands at the number 12. “Well I better not stay here for too long.” Track use: Beautiful days I might as well take a small walk around cloudsdale. Besides I really need some fresh air at the moment. But the fact that the ruin factory is still there kinda haunts me a bit. However someone is also here right now, making smooth noises off his guitar.
“Ugh! Need a bit more practice.” He picks the cords, straightening out the strings.
“I thought it was perfect,” Maybe a little compliment could help him.
A long sigh is let out of him, “don’t lie to me please.”
Well that didn’t work, “I’m sorry I just thought-”
“Well don’t,” He puts his guitar back. “Derpy you don’t have to sugar coat anything there.” His feet stretch out, kicking back on the rubble. “I really just hate that to be honest.”
Wow...I feel super awful yet angry at the same time. “Well I’m sorry that trying to cheer you up is a bad thing!”
Flash rolled his eyes, shaking his head slowly. “Oh don’t you be pulling that! I had enough of that crap threw out my life!”
I...I think I got on his bad side.
He hold his breath before letting it all go, “I am just so sick of those kind of mood enhancer quotes that people use all the time.”
“Because...There nothing but lies to you?” I do really mean what I said before.
“Part of it might be for that reason.” He covered his face, hiding the frustration. “But most of it is because it just reminds me of who I am to people’s eyes.”
Oh… “Perfect?”
He nodded quickly, letting out a groan of annoyance. “I really wish I wasn’t label as that.” Kicking a rock out of anger, Flash stomped right next to me. “I am flawed like any other person yet when people see me, I’m like the most popular person by doing nothing!”
Perfections...He hates it so much and yet I am jealous. “Well...Maybe it might be bad for you but that is something I wish to strive for.” The teens will flock over me as their goddess or something.
“Derpy…” He looked straight at me, having a deadpan look. “Perfection is not a blessing.” A small breath stopped him for a moment, “We are flawed human beings and yet I have to be the one who gets everything by being the nicest kid you’ll met.”
I never seen anyone saying something like this? Perfection is something everyone wants but yet… *Track use: Despair syndrome* “I like to have challenges Derpy.” An awkward laugh just made this very off putting. “That is why...This killing game is the only obstacle that is worth going threw.”
I gulped, Stepping away from him for a bit.
Flash only laughed at my movement, “don’t you think I would do something that Stupid.” He walked right past me; “Because that would be a permanent solution to a temporary answer.”
Flash...I could of just say embrace it but it no longer helps in your case. Do I really mean anything what I said to him in the beginning? All this just makes my head hurt and yet...I feel our bond is getting closer.
I went back home. Hanging out with Flash was a weird experiences I could ever get. More than hanging out with Sunset in her Demonic form. Track use: Beautiful days “....” I wonder if the Doctor would like to hang out with me? “Ugh!” Damn it! I’m going to look for him!
There is one place I know I would find him. After a few minutes, I jumped out of the train and sprinted towards the Castle. But once I’m halfway there, I bumped right into the Doctor.
“OOF!” Landing on the concrete path did not do wonders for me.
The Doctor grabbed hold of me, pulling myself up. “I see that you're in a hurry there?”
I grabbed both of him by the shoulders, catching him off guard. “I want to hang out with you!”
His eyes widen for a bit, “Ummm sure.”
The two of us sat properly in our seats at the food court. Unfortunately I didn’t think of anything else to talk about it. Silence soon took over our time.
He quietly drank his tea while I am just sitting there, feeling a bit embarrassed about this.
DERPY SAY SOMETHING ALREADY!?
The Doctor opens his mouth, raising his finger.
I put my hand right next to his face. Let me think of something first please! More silence inder’s and I feel like that I just wasted his entire time with me. I looked at him straight on, only to notice a smile forming his beautiful face. It wasn’t long till the both of us bursted out of laughter.
“Well isn’t this fun huh?” He swept off the tear, keeping the bright smile in check.
“Ya…” But my smile begin to disappear. “Doctor….Do you ever see me more than just a friend?” I’m going there! I need my answer now.
His cheeks burned like a hot summer day. “Uh….”
“Doc...I am not joking around.” You come this far Derpy! Don’t hold back.
His hand wave back and forth, keeping his head cool. “Alright...I’m going to say it.” He pause himself, letting out a long deep breath. “Derpy...You’re the only women I ever care more than just a friend.”
Oh no I’m going droopy here.
“But...I don’t know if we can be together,” A long sigh is followed by a frown. “At least not while we are still here.”
“I see…”
“Derpy! Don’t misunderstood me.” He grab hold both of my hands as they tighten their grip. “I really want to spend every day with you...Yet I don’t want you to bare the pain I have cause.”
Oh Doctor… “I don’t care about that. I care about whether you trust me enough to help you.”
A giggle is let out but as it continues, it faded off so quickly. “Once you step into that door, you won’t go back.”
I’ll be honest that this is scaring me on the inside. However I must be brave...For him. “Ummm Doc?”
“Yes?” The way he said it kind made me chuckle.
“Umm...you’re hands are kinda hurting me now.” The pressure is started to get a bit heavier.
He quickly let go me, causing him to lose balance. “WOW!” The chair flipped on him in a instant.
“Doctor!” I rushed in, “are you ok!?” I grabbed hold of his hand, helping him up a bit.
He scratch his head, shaking it a bit. “Don’t worry I’m fine,” his attention drawn toward our hand hold. “How long are you going to feel them?” A smile form as a soft giggle came out.
My face turned away, hiding my burning red cheeks. “For as long as I can…”
I’m glad me and the Doctor are not in bad terms. I finally get to admit my feelings and the best part is that he feels the same. But a rising thought keeps accruing...I don’t know what it’s telling me but I know one thing, it will never happen. I’ll keep him same and he will keep me safe. I think my bond towards him is getting stronger by the minute.
It sadden me to let him go but it was getting pretty late. I said my goodbyes, heading back home. It is about 6pm as I grabbed some dinner. Mash potatoes with chicken nuggets. I said to myself ‘screw manners’ and chowed down.
“Ahh that is the stuff.” I rubbed my tummy as I belch. *Track use: Buzzkill* “SOMEONE HELP!” I turned my head, fallen down off my chair. “HELP! PLEASE!”
“No...No,no,no…” I open the door, running towards the middle of the neighborhood. My hands covered my mouth, letting out a huge gasp as my eyes widen.
“HELP!” Sweetie Belle is in a panic state, carrying what seems to be Snails only...he was badly bruised as blood begins to drip from his shirt.
“What happened!” I runned up to them.
Her eyes begin to water, “We were attacked by someone! Back at the Ally way, someone with a gala dress and a mask just jumped and attacked me!” She looked at Snail's as she begins to whimper, “he...he tried to protect me…
“Ugh…” Snails struggled to stand up, “I’m sorry…”
“No don’t feel sorry they're!” Great...Someone is doing this for their own gain! At least the two are alive so maybe I could stop it! *Track use: Despair syndrome* It wasn’t long till the others came in. Most of them are shocked by the site of it.
“Is he…” Bon Bon choked for a bit.
Flash put his finger on his neck, “I can still feel a pulse!”
“Dude!” Vinyl put both of her heads on her head, “get him to a freaking hospital!”
Octavia laid Snails right arm across the shoulder, “Come on miss Belle!”
The two headed to the hospital at a fast and slow pace.
“SUNSET!” Flash shouted, “I know you're the one who is doing this!”
“The great and powerful Trixie Agrees!” She darted her head around, “She is not even with us!”
“Umm hate to break this too ya but…” Vinyl awkwardly looked around. “But it not just Sunset Missing.”
She is right on that. “Come to think of it, where is the Doctor?”
“Where is lyra for that matter?” Bon Bon breath is out of control, “I am started to get worried!”
“Well let's hunt her down then!” Flash bolted off without hesitation.
Dang it Flash! “You three keep an eye on him as I am going to look for the Doctor.”
The three nodded before we split paths, “Doctor…” Please be ok.
With no hesitation I headed to canterlot. If Sunset were to be responsible then I’ll be able to catch her there. I got on the train as I tiptoe back and forth, waiting for my next stop. “Come on!”
*tap!*
I stopped for a brief moment. Slowly, my head turned around. I gasp at the sight of a person wearing a gala dress with a mask. What made it more frightening that it is holding a sword… *Track use: Buzzkill* NO! Not standing here this time! I quickly head to the front of the train as it chases me. As I enter the conductor's room, the mask person blocks my only path of escape.
I grab hold on a lever and pulled it with all my strength. The mask person dropped itself down on the floor. I wish I was lucky but the sword came down so fast that it cut a part of my shirt. Once the train fully stop, I took this chance to escape.
“Oh my! Oh my!” That killer almost ended my life! But...No time for that! I need to get to Canterlot pronto!
All of my energy soon wither away but I didn’t care. I kept at it till my heart almost gave out. My breath took a while but luckily it wasn’t too long to recover from it. “You know...she doesn’t look like Sunset at all,” She looks way too short to be her and why would she be using such a poor tactic?
“Something else is going here…” I turned left, heading to the alley way.
A part of me wishes that I didn’t do that… *Track use: Despair pollution noise* Snips lied down on the ground with a pool of blood around him as well as blood strains across the walls. Garbage is everywhere as well, covering and absorbing some of the blood pool.
“Snips…” I slowly walked over, only to see his lifeless eyes. He...He is gone.
Damn it! The others could be in trouble… “No time to lose!” It took less time for me to head to the castle as I kept at a fast pace. The fact there was no mono guards around didn’t stop me from thinking. The first thing I did is going into the throne room. To my surprise, she wasn’t there. Instead I was greeted by a tackle.
Hold down against my will, Applebloom and Scootaloo quickly let go of my arms. *Track use: Despair syndrome* “Oh sorry there!” Applebloom stumbled back.
Scootaloo sighed, “I thought you were Sunset.” She angrily walks away.
“I was looking for you two,” I slowly got up. “Sweetie Belle was in peril when-”
Applebloom suddenly jumped on me, “is she ok!” The look on her eyes became more concern by the second.
“She is fine,” silence took over me for a bit. “But Snips…”
Scootaloo turned to me, having his eyes widen before facing down on herself. “That….bitch…”
That language took me by surprise there. “Come on you two...let's just get out here before things goes south.” I rather not stay in this castle for so long.
It took a while but we manage to back to the safe zone without any trouble. Unfortunately I couldn’t avoid letting the two little ones seeing the body of a fallen citizen.
“Oh my gosh…” Applebloom covered her mouth as her pupils shrunk.
I can feel Scootaloo grip getting tighter, “she will pay for this!”
Being the motherly figure that I am, the two gets a special guide to avoid the body. As we headed back to the streets, all of us caught notice of the Doctor in a panic state as he hold Tiara within his arms.
“Doctor!” I headed right towards him.
“Derpy!” he voice is in a high pitch, letting out an amount of breath. “Are you ok!?” I can tell what he what he was reacting too.
I nodded quickly, “what about her!?”
His breath started to gain control, “she is fine but…”
My head tilted for a bit.
“Its...best if I show you.” I don’t like where this is going.
All of us followed him till we reach to the entrance of the castle in between two buildings. Once he open the door...We couldn’t believe what we have saw…
“SWEET APPLES!” Applebloom shouted out of pure shock. *Track use: Despair pollution noise* Lyra is inside of a cake with a sword threw the middle, indicating that the chest area was impaled. Her lifeless look as her tongue sticked out wasn’t a pleasant site to look at.
The Doctor couldn’t bare looking at it. “I found Tiara here, along with her inside that cake…”
This...This can’t be happening. But something came on my mind like a bus, “OH CRAP!” I sprinted without any intention of stopping. *Track use: Buzzkill* “Derpy wait!” The Doctor barely miss me before I headed off.
It took a while since the train was at a complete halt. The amount of running didn’t stop me despite losing my breath a couple of times. The moment I got to the hospital, Octavia was just barely getting up.
“Ow my head…” I helped her balance herself.
“What happened!?”
She shook her head, getting a clear vision. “I don’t know? I was helping Sweetie Belle and Snails to take them to one of the patient's room and then out of nowhere, it became black all of sudden.” A long sigh stopped her for a moment, “I was extremely lucky to come out of it alive…”
Hmmm, “where is Sweetie Belle and Snails?”
Octavia pointed at the stairs, “they should be up there hiding somewhere.”
I layed Octavia at the nearest couch, “just rest here and I’ll find them ok.”
Damn it...This is starting to get out hand so fast. First Snips and now Lyra. I’m not gonna let this killer take their lives! Once I reach the main hall, I heard someone drowning in her own sadness. This can’t be good!
During the final sets of doors, one of them has a slash mark in the middle. I slowly push the door, just hoping there is nothing horrible from the other side. Little do I know that it's only wishful thinking at this point. *Track use: Despair pollution noise* Sweetie Belle covered her face, holding back all the tears as Snails lied down next to her with his clothes have a huge tear horizontally.
She looked at me. Tears began to cover her cheeks as a snot dropped started to form, “I’m...Sorry!”
Attention citizens! We have hit a major tragedy as not one, not two, but three bodies are discovered! Bring your A game as this is going to be a long and fun trial! Also meet me at City hall as I got a special announcement!
*Track use: Weekly Despair Magazine* The announcement came little late but why does that matter? Snips...Lyra...Snails...How could this happen. All of them died in a single day. It's just too much at this point...
Sweetie Belle continues to cry at this point.
I wrapped my arms around her, picking her up a bit. “Let's go ok.” It was a tough walk but we manage to get there in a matter of minutes.
Soon all of the remaining survivors are at one place but as we got close, we heard a lot of bickering over there. To my surprise, Sunset within her demon form and a few others are going all out.
“YOU ARE A FUCKING BITCH YOU KNOW THAT!” Flash fiercely pointed his finger, as his eyes twitch out of control with his teeth clamp shut. “YOU MURDER THREE PEOPLE AND KNOCKED THOSE TWO GIRLS UNCONSCIOUS!”
He pointed right at Vinyl and the Doctor, holding Silver and Tiara as they barely recovered from their nap.
“FOR PETE'S SAKE!” Flash gave a wide eye look, daring himself as he looked straight at her face. “YOU CONTINUE TO CARE ONLY FOR YOURSELF AND THIS IS THE RESULT!”
Sunset only responded with a sigh. The flames rises up, covering her til it faded away, going back to her human form. “Like it matters if you believe me or not huh?” A small sinister but weak giggle is let out, “you’ll see the error of your ways.”
“Oh I don’t think so!” Bon Bon charges right at her, hold her grip on the jacket. “Once we get all the evidence, you’ll be on death row for what you did to my friend!” Her pupils shrunk as her lips are sucked back.
Bon Bon…
“Well it looks like everyone is here!” *Track use: Momomomonokuma!* MonoKuma launches out of the podium, with his top hat and banner around him. “Now that you’ll all here, I got an announcement to make!”
“Oh this should be good,” Flash dismissively scuff it off as he cross his arms.
“You know,” His eye glowed as he giggled. “I haven’t had this much fun seeing the murderer able to pull off such a complex killing spree!”
“Trixie just thinks you're freaking insane!” Kinda obvious at this point.
“Why thank you,” his cheeks turn a light pink. “But on to the main event!” His paw goes right into his left pocket, pulling out a box. “I’m here to make this case a bit more interesting.”
Applebloom scratch her head, giving a wide eye look. “What in tarnation would a box help in this?” *Track use: Despair syndrome* His paws laid on his mouth, giggling very hard. “Well in this box, it will contain some secret that I have been holding for a long time,” The red eye glowed as his smile became more sinister. “Don’t you all want to know why you are here in the first place?”
Octavia puts her foot down, “like you really think you’ll tease us with that! We don’t need any motivation to find out who killed these people!”
MonoKuma laughed, nodded his head slowly. “Well...I wish you luck in finding the killer among you,” He turn his back on us before leaving.
Vinyl awkwardly laugh, “you were found right next to the garbage cans by the hospital.”
“What!?” Her eyes and mouth went wide open, “the last time I remember was drinking tea at the canterlot food court!” Before she could continue, Silver Spoon rushes towards Tiara. “You ok?”
With her eyes wide open, she was able to stand on her own two legs. “Ya...Just got knocked out by something?”
As surprise as I am for these two, it all ended the moment Sunset changes back to her demon form, flying off without a single warning.
“HEY!” Flash shouted, “COME BACK YOU MONSTER!”
The Doctor grabbed hold of his shoulder before giving chance, “let her go! We have our own problems to deal with.”
Flash knocked his hand off, “like I’m letting her get away for her crimes!”
“Look,” His eyes pierced him down like a lost pup. “She is not going anywhere and she is certainly not going to get away with this if it is her doing all this.” He let out a long sigh, “so I suggest you focus or else this might as well be your end.”
Isn’t it just me or is the Doctor getting a little angerer by the second. But...There is no time to delve into that. Right now we need to work together as our lines are on the line once again. This is gonna be one tough obstacle to face...
A vibration noise catches everyone's interest. All of us pulled out our PDA as it automatically opened a file for us. Right there, it showed us detail information of the three desist bodies.
A sniffing sound catches my attention. I guess Sweetie Belle still feels bad for him right now.
Scootaloo hugged her tight right out of nowhere. “Sunset will get what he deserve...Just wait.”
It seem she is going all revenge mode now. I continued looking at the detail reports.
“The victims names are Snips”
“Snips died around 6:30 PM”
“His body is found in the Alleyway just a few blocks down.”
“Death was instant as the amount of blood loss is high.”
“The victim name is Snails”
“Snails died around 6:50 PM”
“His body is found in the last patient room on the main floor.”
“Death was slow but was quickly killed as his wounds opened quickly with a sharp object.”
“The victim names is Lyra”
“Lyra died around 5:45 PM”
“Her body is found inside the castle preparation room for guests.”
“Her death was cause slowly thanks to a choking hazard before immediately killed.”
Well I can at least tell the order most of these deaths occurred.
“What…” Bon Bon eyes widen, “Lyra was killed first…”
Trixie rubbed her chin, “you got something to say?”
A long sigh is let out, “The last time I saw Lyra was around 5:35 PM.” Her hands begin to form fists, “15 minutes before her death and she told me she needed to do something…” She rises her foot before stomping it on the soft cold ground. “I should’ve of stay there for a bit longer…”
Vinyl took her shades off, “that really sucks.”
I started to comfort her, “you’re friend will not go in vain.”
New File/Gavel
Autopsy Report (Snips): Details of the victim are contained within
New File/Gavel
Autopsy Report (Snails): Details of the victim are contained within
New File/Gavel
Autopsy Report (Lyra): Details of the victim are contained within
“Ok,” Octavia speaks up. “Since we got three bodies to investigate, why don’t we split up?”
Flash nodded, “I agree but make sure that Sunset doesn’t get anywhere near the bodies!”
“I would suggest you stop jumping to conclusion without any evidence to back you up,” The Doctor gave him a stare that I haven’t seen before. “You continues to talk like you know everything when in reality you don’t.”
Flash’s face begin to crumble, having one of his cheeks puff up. “I hope that brain of yours doesn’t say anything about her being innocent.”
The Doctor turned his back on him, “let the evidence decide on that.”
Vinyl stepped right in between them, “how about we split into groups of three since that will get us the evidence quicker.”
Flash nodded, “But I’ll have to stay with the girls just in case…” His head nodded, letting out a sigh.
The Doctor high jumped right on the podium, “Ok those who are older, take a little one with you just to be safe.”
Vinyl and Octavia takes Sweetie Belle under there belt. Scootaloo immediately latched on Trixie cape as Bon Bon couldn’t help but giggled.
“Ok,” He jumps off the podium, landing right in front of me. “Let’s investigate the crime.”
Oh...Well isn’t he such a tease a sometime. But no time to daze about it! I think I know a good place for us to start. It took us an hour with the train being out of commission.
“Guys!” I jumped right next to the train door, “Before we head to the crime scene, I want get some clues here.”
The two nodded as they followed me. Their eyes open wide, seeing all the damage around the front line.
“What happened? Applebloom couldn’t stop staring at the cuts around the maintenance.
The Doctor took a closer look at one of the scars across of the furnace. “Hmmm” He took a took at my cut shirt. “What the did the criminal looked like?”
I really didn’t want to remember but… “She weared a gala dress with some kind of wrestling mask if I got that right.”
The Doctor headed to the next train line, “well that gets me one clue but let’s see if our criminal dropped anything here.”
New File/Gavel
The criminal’s appearance: The criminal was wearing a gala dress with a wrestling mask to cover its face.
Me and Applebloom follow him in.
However I was greeted by his hand. “I suggest we split up from here.”
“Huh?”
“You two get to the crime scene as fast as you can!” The Doctor got on his knees, looking underneath the seats. “It will be for the best.”
I should smack him right upside the head but we need to get the evidence as fast as possible. “Come on Applebloom!”
She grabbed hold of my hand. We runned like there was no tomorrow. As we reach the castle in between the two building, immediately we begin our investigation.
Seeing Lyra again in that cake...Really haunts me. I took a deep breath, “Let's take a closer look…” Ok I see a bruise right in her left eye. This must be a sign that she fought backed. However it looked a little weak here. The bruise barely covers the entire eye. The bruises only seem to cover the entire tip of the eyelids. Whoever punched her, didn’t seem to put it there all or maybe it was from someone younger?
New File/Gavel
Lyra tipped bruise eye: A small bruise covers the tips of her eye, indicating a small punch.
The rest of her face seems un bruise there.
“Hey Derpy!” I turned around, seeing Applebloom facing at the door. “Check what I found!”
I walked towards her, seeing what looks to be a small cut right in the middle. “Wait…” This cut looks a little familiar.
“Doesn’t this look like the one’s we saw back in the train?” Applebloom pointed out.
So the criminal was slashing its way towards the first victim.
New File/Gavel
Small cut: The criminal must of attacked head on, leaving a single a battle scar.
“Wait a minute!” I ran back to lyra’s body, pulling the sword out of the cake. “Well we got our murder weapon here.” As I take a closer look, I notice something oddly familiar.
“Something up Derpy?” Applebloom squinted her eyes on the sword.
Looks like I know where to go next.
New File/Gavel
A steel sword: The murder weapon that killed Lyra. I wonder if it's the same to all of them?
“Huh?” Applebloom looked down, following small pieces of cake in the form of footprints.
“What the?” Wait why do they look so scattered?
Applebloom sprinted towards the source. “Hey look here!” She push the door, slamming it right into the wall.
I headed in, seeing a kitchen. “Guess this is where brunch is serve huh?” One step in, I begin to slip right off the floor. As quickly as I could, I spread my arms out, grabbing the ledges of the tables around me.
“Oh Derpy!” Applebloom shouted from afar, “I forgot to mention this place is riddled with cake!”
Oh now you tell me! “Well what is all this cake doing on the floor!?”
Applebloom pointed straight to the other cakes. “One fell down from the counter.”
I wonder if the cake was knocked out in a panic. The same footsteps from the party room are also here. Only this looks like where it started.
Applebloom glances down, giving a wide eye look. “Does the criminal have 4 feet?”
I looked at the same direction, noticing a pair of footprints from here to the party room. “Ok this is just weird…”
“Someone must of been here with the criminal!” She shouted, slamming her fist at the palm of her hand.
Judging from the size of the footprint, it seems like it could be either one of the younger victims. “Huh?” That is odd. The footprints looks more that it came from a boot. This is strange indeed.
New File/Gavel
Footprints: Cake covered tracks are smeared from the kitchen to party room.
I do ask how Lyra got into the cake….
“Wow…” Applebloom mouth started to water a bit. “Look at these cakes.”
Ugh! “Applebloom! There is no time for-” Wait a minute! “Wait are these cakes?” I place my hands around the small looking crack. The cake perfectly slice in half, revealing a huge empty space inside.
“Wow…” Applebloom jots her head around, “what a waste of space.”
You know these types of cakes looks like the ones you see from the back….Ok I think I said enough.
New File/Gavel
Empty cakes: The criminal use this to move the body around.
“Applebloom!” I grab her attention, “lets meet up with others ok.” *Track use: Despair syndrome* The two of us exit the kitchen. To our surprise the door slammed open, showing Silver Spoon tripping inside.
It took a few seconds for her to catch her breath. The look of her face seems a little desperate. “Oh thank goodness someone is here!”
“What is wrong?”
“Yes?” Everyone looked at the front entrance, Seeing the Doctor along with Diamond Tiara. “What is wrong?”
“OH GOOD!” She took a few deep breaths, “we were under attack by the criminal!”
What…
“YA!” Tiara shooked her head violently.
Oh no… “What happen to Flash!?”
The two of them nodded slowly at the same time.
The Doctor sprinted out of there as fast as he could. Tiara, Silver and Applebloom followed him afterward.
“Please….be ok.” I rather not have 4 people die today. “Guess it’s time to head the mus-” A sudden dash of light caught my eye. “Huh?” Is that a PDA? *Track use: Box 15* This must be the doctor’s. Why would he drop this here? “Wait a minute?” As I grabbed the PDA, I swiped the screen saver as it showed two pieces of evidences on the screen. “Ah!” Guess I figure why he left it.
The first thing that caught my left eye is the sword. “Wait a minute?” That looks exactly the same as the sword I found here! Why use a different sword then? “I wonder?”
New File/Gavel
Second Steel sword: The criminal left this around the train as it failed to kill me with it.
“Let's see what the second pieces of evidence is?” Opening the file, it pops out a picture of a gala dress. “What?” The criminal removed the dress after it’s fail attempt to kill me? ‘Wait does that mean the criminal was….Ewww. “Yet kinda funny at the same time.”
New File/Gavel
Gala Dress: The dress was left at the train as the criminal flee from the crime scene in his most natural way possible.
Alright, time to go to the museum.
I wasted no time. As soon I stepped through those doors, I headed immediately to where the swords are place. “AH HAH!” Just as I suspected! They're all gone.
“I sense an ego boost!” Out of nowhere, MonoKuma appeared right behind me *Track use: Momomomonokuma!* Oh yay, “what do you want you psychotic bear?”
“Well I just thought I tell you that access to the castle is granted.” He giggled uncontrollably.
“What are you trying to do?” Like the bear would just let this go easily.
He turned his back on me. “Since this is related to the case, I am giving full permission to grant anyone with the access to the castle.”
Wait what? “When do you ask for permission?”
Not a single word came out of his mouth as he vanish. *Track use: Box 15* That bear seems to be so random at this point. I wonder what he meant by that? But I shouldn’t dwell on it when the case it still going.
New File/Gavel
Empty Casket: The swords are no longer there, indicating the criminal took them all.
Come to think of it, how many swords did the criminal took? If I remember correctly, that casket had more than just two swords. “THAT IS IT!” My legs were on auto pilot. I skid down to the crime scene, being stopped by Trixie.
“Trixie wonders why you’re such in a hurry?” She puts me steady.
“Sorry...Just wanted to know how much evidence you got.”
Bon Bon walked up to me, “we found a lot actually.”
Scootaloo pointed at snips head, “it seems something went threw him or something?”
I stepped down, squinting my eyes as the flesh wound on his head. “Is this a hole?”
Scootaloo nodded, “In fact there is a lot more of them around his body.”
“Trixie believe that Snips is stab with something very sharp and clean,” She rubbed her chin, puckering her lips.
This is has to be the work of a sword.
New File/Gavel
Perfect flesh wounds: Snips body is covered with wounds of the same size.
“Did you guys found anything that could cause these wounds?”
Bon Bon scratch her head, looking a bit daze. “Well I notice something in the garbage.”
I took a look, seeing how much paper waste being to soak the blood in.
Trixie turns around, covering her mouth. “Getting sick as Trixie looks at it!” Her cheeks turn green as her stomach growls uncontrollably.
Oh boy, “Ok here I go.” I grabbed two pieces of paper that is not covered in blood as I push all the garbage away. I can still feel some of them getting on my hand. However something sharp collided with my finger. “OW!” I pulled my hand away. As I looked at my finger right next to my thumb, a small spec of blood dropped from my middle part of the finger.
“ARE YOU OK!?” Scootaloo grabs a napkin out of his left pocket.
“I’m fine,” It's just a small cut anyway. “But I think found a piece of evidence.”
Bon Bon took a closer look. “It looks like a part of a knife or something?”
“No…” It's not a knife. “It’s actually a sword.”
Everybody gasped.
“What do you mean!?” Scootaloo placed his two hands on her forehead, as his eyes widen.
“Snips is killed by a sword!” If I am correct then the murder weapon should be around here.
Trixie gave me a wide eye look, “If that is from a sword then where is the rest of its?”
Hmmm? “From the looks of it, it must of been in a struggle but it doesn’t look like it at least to me.”
“You think the criminal broke it intentionally?” Bon Bon does raise a good point.
If that is the case, then the other pieces must be somewhere.
New File/Gavel
Sword tip: Part of the sword that must of broke on purpose.
“I wish I stayed to help Snips!” Scootaloo kicks the nearest trash can out of anger.
The garbage spread around Trixie Feet. “Oh boy!” She runned left, letting out sounds of discomfort.
I don’t think I want to know. Instead… “Scootaloo, could you tell me what happen?”
I along with Applebloom and Snips were enjoying time together. We threw a lot of cake at each other, having an intense food fight if you will. It wasn’t long till we heard a friend in peril.
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Snips trips himself, landing his face on the ground. “WHAT WAS THAT!?” His voice garble as the dirt clogs his entire mouth.
“SWEETIE BLOOM!” Applebloom jolted out of there.
Me and Snips kept up with her. The three of us skid across the ground, turning left at the alley way.
A person wearing a gala dress appears. The three couldn’t tell who it was thanks to the wrestling mask. A long metal blade is hold by its right hand as it blocks both Sweetie Belle’s and Snails way.
The shadow’s makes it hard for anyone to see the criminal clearly.
“AH HA!” Applebloom kicks a few cans directly at her.
The criminal quickly raises the sword, only to get pumble right in its face.
“RUN YOU GUYS!”
With the criminal distracted, The two manage to pass by but...it wasn’t flawless.
Snips...got stabbed right in the left part of his stomach. The place where Sweetie Belle was standing.
Me and Applebloom quickly push the criminal away, only to be trapped by his blade.
Snips….Snips took charge, pulling out his scissors.
Unfortunately I was given a slow nod. “Me and Applebloom escape while Sweetie Belle snips headed back.” As she crosses her arms, her heads began to put pressures on her shoulder. “I should of stayed…”
I patted her on the shoulder, “I don’t think Snips wanted you to join along with him.” Especially if anyone wanted to find your corps.
“Ya,” She looked down on herself, forming fists in both of her hands.
Hmmm, “what time did all this happen?”
Scootaloo looked up for a moment, raising his left eyebrow. “I believe its around 5:50 by the time we headed to garden.
What? “Wait!? You didn’t saw Lyra’s body when you enter there!?”
She nodded slowly.
Hmmm this detail gives a new light to this...
New File/Gavel
Scootaloo Testimony: Scootaloo witness the criminal as it attacks her and the others who were there at the time.
“Hey!” Bon Bon shouted, “Come look at this.” All of us gather around the left wall. “There are a lot of scratch marks here.”
“Let Trixie see!” Trixie dashes right at our position, looking a lot more healthy than before.
Looking at these cuts, some are smaller than the others. “Going by what Scootaloo said, the victim must of put one heck of a fight.”
Bon Bon rubbed her hand together, laughing awkwardly. “For a pair of scissors, they sure can be sharp don’t they?”
Snips...You have thought well my friend.
New File/Gavel
Battle marks: The scissors and sword collided with each other, leaving a lot behind.
“Hey guys,” All of them faced toward me. “I’m gonna head off ok.” I sprinted off, “Just keep looking for more evidence ok!”
With that out of the way, The castle is all I had in mind. As I got there, the fence is wide open. “Guess he really meant it!” Stepping into the castle floors without any trouble felt like a breath of fresh air to me.
“Hmmm,” If I were the criminal, where would I get rid of my evidence?
Looking around, I turned left and headed straight to the library. Pushing those doors yet again, I didn’t notice anything out of the ordinary here. At least not at first glance.
A few minutes have pass. Nothing seems to be coming up. “Ok there has to be something I’m not-” Suddenly it hit me. I looked around one more time, catching a garbage can right where the bookshelf ends. I take a single look inside. My eyes were wide open, absorbing all the content within the bag.
“What is this?” I see a torn shirt and many pieces of something which I can’t quite tell. “Ok I’m not gonna touch the garbage so…” With a single kick, the contents of the garbage became a lot clearer to see. “Ok lets what we got.”
The one that got my attention was the bloody tear up shirt. I could hardly see what type of shirt it was. “From the looks of it, the criminal must of killed one of its victim before the gala dress.”
Judging by the testimony that Scootaloo gave me along with my encounter, there wasn’t any blood on the dress. Thinking about it, this leads me to believe that one of the victims was killed before the criminal put on that persona of a psycho murder. “The criminal must rip this with the sword.” The clean cuts here is proof it.
“I do wonder if these little pieces of clothing are pants or skirt?” Unfortunately there also covered in blood. The fabric is too absorbent. As I stand up, something more interesting caught my eye.
“Wait…” I bend down, picking up a specific fabric. “At least this one is not covered in blood.” A white stript. Better evidence than the blood soak fabric at least.
New File/Gavel
Torn bloody shirt: Blood covered this shirt greatly as it was cut by one of the swords.
New File/Gavel
White Strip: Only part that is not absorbed in blood.
Suddenly a flash of light caught my right eye. “OW TOO BRIGHT!” Rubbing this pain out is annoying but what was that? I face the same direction, “wait...is that?” It is! The rest of the sword pieces! The criminal must of dropped everything here. It even has blood on it which is no doubt to be Snip’s blood!
New File/Gavel
Broken bloody sword pieces: The rest of pieces that forms the sword.
New File/Gavel
Third Steel sword: the second murder weapon that ended Snip’s life.
That should be everything.
*Scrunch* *Track use: Despair syndrome* “HUH!?” It looks like I’m not alone. I slowly turned my head around. Thanks to my broken left eye, I manage to catch the shadowy figure rather quickly. “....” My body trembled. My teeth begin to chatter like crazy.
“Derpy…” A soft female voice came out of that figure.
“....Are...Are you the criminal?” I might as well ask if my life ends here.
“No…” Her voice sounded more sadder in tone. “Derpy...The tapes you have seen are from me…”
“WHAT!?” I turned around, only to see nothing but an empty space. “WAIT!” Ugh she left! DAMN IT! “Ugh…” I can’t dwell on this now. Gotta head back now or else it would be too late! *Track use: Box 15* Before I head back, I thought I go check the crime scenes one more. But as I got there, Only Trixie was guarding the scene.
“Derpy!” Trixie runned up to me, grabbing my shoulders. “Trixie is very glad to see you!”
Well aren’t you excited. “Ummm where are the others?”
“No time!” Trixie grabbed hold of my hand, dragging me around the body. “Trixie gotta show you something!” She let go as the two of us stand right next to the manhole. “Follow Trixie!”
The moment we step foot into the sewers, my eye are set focus on a blade found right in the water as it’s being held on by something underneath.
“Trixie has found this just as everyone has left,” She lend out her arm, struggling herself a bit. “Unfortunately it’s way too far for the great and powerful Trixie to pick it up.”
“Hold on...Why not use you’re magic then?” At least I remember you can do that right?
Her finger rolled around each other, letting out an awkward laugh.
Ya I probably shouldn’t have ask that. “Oh!?” Taking a second look of that sword, I notice a lot of blood around the grip and left side of the sword.
“Huh…” Trixie eyes widen, as his mouth slowly open. “Well that is something the both of us didn’t notice right away.”
Wait if this has blood, then that mean it could be what killed Snails! So that makes it 4 swords. One for each of us and if the killer had succeeded, then I would of been wrack up on the criminal kill count. Very clever I must say.
New File/Gavel
Fourth Steel Sword: The fourth and third murder weapon found stuck in the middle of sewage water.
“Should we tried to get that?” Trixie scratch her head, giving a wide eye look
“We’ll have to come back for it later!” It’s not going anywhere anytime soon.
Reaching the train station, we manage to get ourselves a push cart. It's better than just walking our way back. However as we reach back, Scootaloo and Applebloom faces became more grim the closer we get to the station.
“Thanks goodness!” Applebloom tugged my sleeve as her frown became more apparent. “You need to come with us!”
“Mind telling me what Trixie needs to know?” She gave him a wide eye look, tipping her hat back.
Scootaloo sprinted with Applebloom along with her.
I got a pretty bad feeling it might be what I expected. I followed them, giving myself false hope but at this point I expect something bad to happen. All of us stopped right at city hall. The crowd of people quickly catches all of our attention despite not all being there. *Track use: Weekly Despair Magazine* “Excuse me!” I squeeze myself through, only to be surprise on what I witness.
Flash is sealed tight with a rope, with his mouth being block by a rag.
“HUH!?” Trixie jaw dropped a lot lower with her eyes peeled wide open. “Can Trixie ask what is going on here?”
Sunset laugh got more louder with each passing second. “Well it seems that Flash might be the criminal.”
“WHAT!” The two of us didn’t knew what to say. It's like our brain malfunction before it could process.
“This…” Bon Bon’s hands closed shut. Small growl noise are let out at a fast pace. “This person….Killed my best friend.”
“Umm…” Trixie nose scrunched up with her eyes knitted close together. “Can Trixie get a full explanation on how this actuation accerd?”
“Oh gladly!” Sunset eyes focus directly on Flash, giving him a devilish smirk. “I happened to witness this person throwing the sword around like a crazed maniac.” She paused, as her laugh started to go hysterical. “The poor fool thinks he can just kill anyone despite the hills have eyes.”
Even under eye witness, I don’t see him doing this. Flash always wanted to be non perfect but I don’t think this would help one bit.
Sunset turn his back, covering his face from everyone else. “Guess you could say this karma am I right?”
New File/Gavel
Sunset Shimmers Testimony: Sunset Spotted Flash holding one of the murder weapons.
Flash sat still, unable to face us.
Don’t worry flash. It's not over just yet! “Sunset! Tell me where this all took place!”
She rolled her eyes, “I don’t see the point but this all took place at his house.” Compose, she just gave me a smug look. “But it's his house which the Doctor, Tiara and Silver spoon are investigating right now.”
Alright! “Flash I promise I’ll come back ok!” I waited for a bit. Nothing… “Ugh.” *Track use: Box 15* The answers should clear this up. The moment I step into his house, I accidently bumped into someone. Lets just say I feel a little heat rising up.
“Ummm,” The Doctor cheek’s burn flaming red the most seconds goes by.
“OH MY GOSH!” Tiara flings her arms up in the air before putting them. Her eyes twitched to insane speed as her lips are puckered to the left. “Please can we focus on the crime scene!”
The two of us got up, wiping off any dirt we have caught.
“Ummm,” I faked my cough for a bit. “Can I ask what happen here?”
Silver spoon fidgeted her glasses, “We were in the care of Flash Sentry as we started to recover.” Her head nodded slowly with her teeth clamp together. “That was a bad mistake!”
“He tried to kill me!” Tiara face grew paler by the second. “He waved that sword around like a clumsy ninja!”
Silver spoon laid her hand on her shoulder, “I was out grabbing some medicine when this happen.”
Ugh...I don’t see this going into his favor.
“Anything else?” The Doctor crossed his arm, having a more blank expression.
The two nodded slowly.
New File/Gavel
Diamond Tiara Testimony: She was lucky to survive the surprise attack of Flash sentry.
New File/Gavel
Silver Spoon Testimony: Silver spoon was out grabbing medication before hearing the screams.
“I suggest you meet up with the others if that is alright with you two?” The Doctor turned his left arm at the door, giving off a bright smile.
Without hesitation, the two runned out of house like it was on fire.
“Derpy,” I turned my head straight into the Doctor view. “There is something I like to show you.”
Walking thru all the damage, makes me wonder if Flash is secretly a ninja or something.
“Here we are,” The Doctor stand right at the left side of the kitchen. “I thought I show you what I found here.”
The first thing that peeked my interest was the sparkly dust around the kitchen sink. “Huh?” I took a closer look, picking up a pinch off the crime scene. “What is this?”
“Glitter powder,” I felt his hands right on my left shoulder. “But notice something off here?”
My eyes moved around like crazy for a moment. “OH!” Wait a minute!? “The window!”
He smiled, “Exactly as someone must of threw it from the outside.”
“Wait...that doesn’t make any sense?”
“Oh derpy,” He rubbed his chin as his smile forms wider. “It does when you take in account on how it's thrown.”
You know...from the looks of it. The way how this powder is spread, it looked like it was aimed at someone?
New File/Gavel
Glitter powder: The spread reaches from the window to sink. Someone must of thrown it from outside.
“Hey Doc,” Might as well get this out of the way. “Is the sword around here by any chance?”
He nodded quickly, “I put the sword right behind the fridge while no one was looking.”
I leaned my arm as far as I could. “UGH! Can’t reach it.”
“Ok,” The Doctor spits on the palm of his hand, pushing his sleeves upwords. “Grab the front side and pull!”
Our hand are placed in position. With our combined strength, the fridge manage to budge.
With enough open space, I manage to grabbed the sword. “Ok! Sword number five found.”
“Huh?” The Doctor scratch his head, speechless. “You’re saying you found more than Two?”
I nodded quickly. “I believe that all these swords are used in one way or another.”
A pat on the shoulder, his smile looked a lot more brighter. “I gotta say that could be a possible conclusion.”
The way he complimented me….I feel as if I in heaven right now. My cheeks started to change color instantly.
He nodded slowly, letting out a soft chuckle. “Let's go check where the criminal thrown the powder and we’ll do this later ok?”
Without warning, I slap myself across my face. “YES SIR!” Ow...That really hurt.
New File/Gavel
Fifth Steel Sword: The one that Flash use during his “supposed” attempt to kill Tiara and Silver spoon.
As we stand right where the powder was launch, Something begin to catch my eye. “What is this?” I bend my knees forward, seeing what seems to be half of a footprint on the garbage backs and the other half being mud.
“Just as I thought!” I growl uncomfortable, seeing the wet sticky trash within his fingers. “The trail ends just at the end of the width of the house.”
I guess the criminal must of wiped off the shoes before leaving. “I do ask, was the window always open?”
The Doctor stand up, stared in disbelief. “Um I don’t think the window had to be open all the time.”
I looked at the window one more time, noticing a shiny object just under the window lock. “What is that?” Twiddling a bit, it falls right at the palm of my left hand.
“Hmmm?” He gazed upon it, rubbing his chin in the process. “From the looks of it, it’s some kind of hair pin?”
A hair pin? Whatever this is made off, it sure has a lot of endurance to not give out like that. But from the looks of it, no way this could be done in under a few seconds.
New File/Gavel
Hair pin: With the way it's bent, it must of been use to lock pick the window.
New File/Gavel
Footprints: A trail of them leads from house to the windows.
“We need to talk to Flash,” The Doctor walked ahead at a fast speed.
The determination grows strong within him. But man is he hard to keep up at a fast pace. I’m getting a bit tired out now. However to my surprise, Sunset was the only one who is with Flash as soon as the building is in our sights.
“Oh!?” Sunset immediately notice us, “so what evidence did you bring my lovelies.”
The Doctor tapped his foot, rolling his eyes. “I would like to speak with Flash please.”
A sudden burst of maniacal laughter surprise us both, “good luck talking to him, he is keeping his mouth shut.”
Oh you can’t be serious, “Flash we need to speak to you now ok.” Yet no response. “Ugh we don’t have time for this! Don’t you want to be proven innocent!?”
“Derpy!” The Doctor stand in front of me, “I suggest you go to the last crime scene.” He straighten out his suit, letting out a deep breath. “I’ll talk to him ok?”
I should be worry about him but time is of the essence. Having no breaks, I stepped right threw the hospital doors, getting straight to the patient room. To my surprise, almost everyone is in this room.
“Derpy!” Sweetie Belle grabbed my hand, pulling me in. “Let me show you what we have found!”
For a little one, she sure is strong. “Huh!?” Wait do my eyes deceive me?
She pointed at the weapon laying right next to the left patient bed. “THAT RIGHT THERE IS THE MURDER WEAPON!”
What...Another sword.
“You looked surprise,” Silver Spoon dismissively notice me in my shocked state.
“Well I’ll have you know that this is the sixth sword that I have found so far!”
Vinyl jaw dropped, stumbling back a bit. “WHAT!?”
Octavia scratch her head, giving a wide eye look. “Might explaining what happened the first five swords?”
“I found them in different places of the crime scene but…” This one also has blood on it. That makes four of them but there is no one else right?”
Scootaloo tilted her head, distracted by my daze. “Are you ok?”
“Huh!?” Shaking my head, I was back on focus.
Tears started to form. Sweetie Belle dropped on her knees, holding them back.
Its very hard to look at her now. I just gotta stay strong and be determan despite the recent discovery.
New File/Gavel
Sixth Steel sword: Supposedly the murder weapon that ended Snails life.
“If that steel sword is the murder weapon, then it could explain the clean cut holes around this guy’s body.” Bon Bon removed Snail’s jacket, revealing more cuts than before.
“Wow!” Vinyl gritted her teeth, “he got mess up dude…”
Octavia turned away, covering her eyes. “Ugh! The criminal sure took major advantage in the dark.”
“What do you mean?” Trixie position her arm on her hips, being very inquisitive there.
Tilting her head back, she let out a long sigh as she faces us. “It was when were escorting Snails and Sweetie Belle to the hospital.”
“WE GOTTA HELP HIM!” Sweetie Belle kicks the doors open. “COME ON!”
I was helping Sweetie Belle caring Snails at the time. I did my best to reach into one of the main hospital rooms. But unfortunately, everything went dark.
“AHHHH!” All of us panic, with our eyes engulf in darkness.
“WHERE ARE YOU?”
“HEY! Everyone just calm down and we will-”
The sound of something sharp caught my ears. “WHO IS THERE!?” All I hear were footsteps coming at us in a faster rate.
“RUN!”
“HUH!?” My mind went completely dark.
“Before I know it, I open my eyes and saw you.” Her hand slide on her face, growling out of sheer frustration. “I can’t believe I was so stupid!”
“Umm?” Vinyl raise her finger, “Did the criminal took out a fuse box?”
“It would that way but,” She pause for a moment. “I feel the power being back when I woke up doesn’t seem right to me.”
Hmmm, “Anything else you could remember?”
She stand there, having her eyes close shut. “I do remember seeing lights of some kind before I was knock out.”
So it some kind of flashlight the criminal use. It does at least explain how it is able to see.
New File/Gavel
clean cut stab wounds: The wounds are place in the most fragile places.
New File/Gavel
Octavia’s Testimony: Octavia heard footsteps along with seeing a bright light before blacking out.
As I looked around. Something seems off. “Hey anyone saw Bon Bon!?”
Everyone looked around, shrugging off without any clue.
That is odd? “I’ll go looking for her!” I think I know where she went. At least I thought she was. Stepping out of the hospital building, I almost bumped right into her.
“Oh!” She stepped back, fumbling a bit. “I was looking for you!” Her hands wrapped around mine, dragging me out of the hospital. “You gotta see this!”
We walked just at the left side of the hospital. We both stopped right in front of a switch box.
“Look!” She pointed, looking very confident.
Inspecting the box, something caught my eye. “Hey...it's not broken.”
“Exactly!” She slapped her hands together, gritting her teeth. “Someone must of been here, preparing to turn the entire power down.”
Wait...that would mean.
She instantly recognize my disbelief. “I’m not kidding when I say this, we have an accomplice on our hands.” *Track use: Despair syndrome* How...how can that be? “This can’t be true right!?”
Her frown became a lot more blatant. The amount of pain and frustration started to build up within her. “It's true and I got the feeling that I met the accomplice before all this.” She tilted her head upwards, looking straight up to the night time sky. “however I’m not so sure.”
But this would mean that the accomplice can murder someone right? Is that even possible?
“By the way Derpy,” She reach for her back pocket. “I found this.” Out in her hand, comes in night vision goggles. “This was just a few inches away from the powerbox.”
Its light blinded me for a moment there. “Wait a minute!?” This could be what Octavia saw before blacking out! “Why was it just left here?”
“Well if you haven’t notice.” With the spread out of the straps, there is a huge tore in middle. “I don’t think the criminal didn’t knew.”
So the accomplice waited for the criminal. But how did it got broken exactly? “Also these goggles came from the canterlot store.”
Her eyes were wide open, with her mouth almost open. “Ummm how did know without me telling you?”
I pointed directly at the brand name; MonoKuma’s night vision goggles! Only at the canterlot store.
New File/Gavel
Switch box: It has been tampered but not destroyed. Indicating someone was here during the murder.
New File/Gavel
Night vision goggles: The criminal use this to navigate to its victim.
“OK time to see if the Doctor got Flash to-”
Out of surprise, the sound of a bell rang across town. Static emits from the mic before a specific voice comes out. “Attention everybody! The court will soon begin, All citizens should head and enter the city hall building. See you at court.” Static takes over before immediately stopping.
Wait what!? I haven’t finish yet! There is still that sword I need to back at canterlot!
Bon Bon growled out of discomfort, “Let’s find out who murder my friend.”
“UGH!” The Doctor gotta have that testimony by then. I will at least get that hopefully.
As I run, My feet did not stop till I beated everyone. The Doctor catched me before my body landed on the ground. “Did you get it?”
He nodded, “Flash told me something interesting.” The Doctor place me right next to him, straightening out my clothes. “He told me that he heard someone trying to break through the window.”
Taking account of Diamond Tiara testimony, That should be where Flash got hit by that powder. “So did he mention anything of a sword?”
“Oh he did,” his tone became a lot more meaningful. “But the sword was just place on his hand, from what he say’s.”
Place? Who would do that?
“You don’t believe him?” His voice sounded a bit small.
I nodded quickly.
New File/Gavel
Flash Sentry Testimony: Flash witness the criminal throwing the powder, having a sword place in his hand without noticing.
Well…This is it. I guess third time's a charm right?
I stand in place, waiting for everyone to appear. Along with the Doctor and Flash, I couldn’t swear it was hours. One by One, the enter the building. Unsurprisingly, Sunset was the last one to enter. Still in her demon form. How am I not surprise.
“Ok everyone get ready!” I clap my hands around the lever. I hold my feet still, pulling it downwards. *Some elevator noise I found* The floor shakes, descending down. Everybody is quite on edge. All eyes were focused on Flash.
“Whatever…” He looked away, avoiding any kind of eye contact.
Man this must be really harsh on him. I wish everyone would restrain judgement till then.
The elevator took a lot longer than usual. I feel we decent more and more as time go by. Kinda like how other’s feel right now. *Track use: Buzzkill* The floor comes to a complete stop. As we enter the doors, the court room looked a lot fancy then before. This time it like canterlot, having more class than the previous two trials.
“AH!” Scootaloo eyes were focus on directly on two new photo stalls. Snips and Snail was smeared with an x along with Snowflake which happens to be cross with two dumbbells. Her hands formed fist, gritting her teeth as hard as she can.
“Scootaloo…”
“Alright guys!” Bon Bon quickstep her way to her courtroom stand. “We got a long trial so hope you’re reading for an all nighter!” Her eyes close tight, avoiding contact with the photo stall next to her.
